summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 00:16:56 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 00:16:56 -0800
commit9bca559e8749f409a24e10a03bed43535f67f484 (patch)
treeaa572ff0cf00e3bfd173c7ff49b4ecf84e55d973
parent73c12057b21f8e8341633865e7659994ba585edd (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/50294-0.txt3255
-rw-r--r--old/50294-0.zipbin55121 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h.zipbin1524821 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/50294-h.htm4353
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/cover.jpgbin186614 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i002.jpgbin80381 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i013.jpgbin81989 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i019.jpgbin99080 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i023.jpgbin87564 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i026.jpgbin99832 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i029.jpgbin82398 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i032.jpgbin99948 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i052.jpgbin41791 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i067.jpgbin52619 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i071.jpgbin80124 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i077.jpgbin51225 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i098.jpgbin48202 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i099.jpgbin98225 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i101.jpgbin99743 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i103.jpgbin96036 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/50294-h/images/i105.jpgbin86778 -> 0 bytes
24 files changed, 17 insertions, 7608 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f3bfd91
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #50294 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50294)
diff --git a/old/50294-0.txt b/old/50294-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 93a8803..0000000
--- a/old/50294-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3255 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of Hall
-Girls, by Charles M. Scanlan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of Hall Girls
-
-Author: Charles M. Scanlan
-
-Release Date: October 23, 2015 [EBook #50294]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE, HALL GIRLS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration:
-
- MUNSON MONUMENT. PLACE OF MASSACRE. STATE MONUMENT.]
-
-
-
-
- INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE
- and
- CAPTIVITY OF HALL GIRLS
-
- COMPLETE HISTORY
- of the
- MASSACRE OF SIXTEEN WHITES
- on
- INDIAN CREEK, NEAR OTTAWA, ILL.
- and
- SYLVIA HALL AND RACHEL HALL
- As Captives in Illinois and Wisconsin
- during
- THE BLACK HAWK WAR, 1832
-
- BY
- CHARLES M. SCANLAN
-
- Author of
- “Scanlan’s Rules of Order,” “The Law of Church and Grave,”
- “Law of Hotels” Etc.
-
- SECOND EDITION
-
- REIC PUBLISHING COMPANY
- 421 Matthews Building
- Milwaukee, Wis.
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1915.
- BY
- CHARLES M. SCANLAN
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-No one is satisfied with an incomplete story. The very meagre and
-inconsistent accounts of the adventures of Sylvia and Rachel Hall
-(familiarly known as the “Hall girls”) heretofore published, merely
-excited one’s curiosity to know the whole story. The ladies’ statements
-that have been published, gave only an outline of the facts as far
-as they knew them personally. To obtain all the facts, required
-much investigation of books and a great deal of correspondence with
-historical societies, editors of newspapers and the War and the
-Interior Department of the United States. Also, the writer has had
-personal interviews with relatives of the Misses Hall, and has traveled
-over the ground and examined all the evidence that now appears from
-the location of the little cottage on Indian Creek to Galena where the
-girls took a boat for St. Louis.
-
-Mrs. A. Miranda Dunavan, a daughter of Mrs. Rachel Hall Munson (the
-younger captive), gave me the family history of her mother; and Miss
-Sylvia E. Horn of Lincoln, Nebraska, and Mr. C. L. Horn of Mackinaw,
-Illinois. grand-children of Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn (the elder captive),
-contributed the history of the Horn family. Thus every fact in the
-following pages is stated upon the best evidence.
-
-To gather all the traditions that still linger along the course over
-which the Indians traveled with their captives, the writer enlisted the
-services of his nieces, Miss Gertrude Scanlan of Fennimore, Wisconsin,
-and Miss Marian Scanlan of Prairie du Chien, whose grandfathers
-were pioneers in the lead regions. However, no fact has been stated
-on tradition without the clues being verified by land records or
-government documents.
-
-Of course every lady wants to know how the girls looked. Unfortunately,
-there is no picture of either of them prior to middle life. Mrs.
-Dunavan lent to me a very rare daguerreotype picture of her mother,
-Mrs. Munson, taken at the age of about forty-two years, and a
-photograph of her aunt, Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn, taken when she was
-over sixty years of age. Also, I borrowed from Mrs. Dunavan a tintype
-picture of herself when she was sixteen, which is said to be a very
-good likeness of her aunt Sylvia at the time that she was taken
-captive. These pictures are reproduced herein. The tradition of the
-neighborhood is that the girls were unusually handsome in both figure
-and face and of captivating kind dispositions. They were born in
-Kentucky and carried with them to Illinois the southern culture which
-has won for the ladies of the South considerable fame in story and song.
-
- “She was bred in old Kentucky,
- Where the meadow grass grows blue,
- There’s the sunshine of the country,
- In her face and manner too.”--Braisted.
-
- Milwaukee, Wis.
- July 15, 1915.
-
- CHARLES M. SCANLAN.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- Preface, 3
- I. Description of the Country, 9
- II. Indian Davis Troubles, 13
- III. The Davis Settlement, 23
- IV. The Massacre, 31
- V. The Captivity, 38
- VI. To the Rescue, 48
- VII. Military Movements, 51
- VIII. Reward Offered, 54
- IX. The Captive Girls, 59
- X. Ransomed, 66
- XI. Royally Welcomed, 81
- XII. Homeward Bound, 90
- XIII. Romance and History, 95
- XIV. Shabona, 106
- XV. Comee and Toquamee, 111
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY.
-
-
-In its natural condition, perhaps no more attractive country ever laid
-before the eyes of man than that in which occurred the incidents of the
-following narrative. On the south it is bordered by the Illinois river,
-with its historical events beginning with the old Kaskaskia Mission
-established by Father Marquette in 1673 amidst the most beautiful
-scenery in the whole state of Illinois, which is now included in
-Starved Rock State Park.
-
-What memories cluster around old Kaskaskia! As the first capital of
-Illinois, it was visited by Gen. La Fayette and Presidents Jackson,
-Lincoln, Taylor and Harrison; by Jefferson Davis, Gen. Albert Sidney
-Johnson, and by nearly every other man who was prominent in United
-States history prior to 1837, when Springfield became the state capital.
-
-On the east for more than one hundred miles the Fox river, with its
-source in a beautiful lake near Waukesha, Wisconsin, flows south into
-the Illinois at Ottawa. Westward the great prairie stretches off to and
-beyond the Rock river which has eroded a narrow valley through that
-otherwise flat plain. Besides Rock river the only important streams
-that lay in the course of travel of the Hall girls as prisoners, were
-the Sycamore (South Kishwaukee) and the Kishwaukee in Illinois, and
-Turtle Creek, the Bark River and the Oconomowoc in Wisconsin.
-
-We are told by geologists that during the quaternary age of the world,
-a great ice-berg, moving down from the north, crushed all the trees
-and vegetation in its path, leveled most of the hills and filled most
-of the valleys as far south as the Ohio River. When that body of ice
-melted it formed lakes in the depressions which were not filled with
-till. Drumlins, eskers and kames, here and there, remain to indicate
-either the resistance of the prior formation or that quantities of
-earth filled the uneven under surface of the ice at the time of its
-dissolution.
-
-By the action of the atmosphere, rains and dew, as centuries rolled
-on, vegetation sprang up all over that great plain, and springs to
-supply the greatest necessity of living things, broke forth and flowed
-in streams that united into rivers as they rolled on to the sea. Along
-the streams were forests of trees--including many species of the oak,
-ash, sycamore, elm, sugar maple, locust, hickory, walnut, butternut,
-linden, cherry, buckeye, blackberry and many other familiar varieties.
-Also, here and there stood groves that escaped the terrible prairie
-fires that almost every year swept over that vast plain.
-
-[Illustration: A PRAIRIE FIRE--MC KENNEY.]
-
-Game of many kinds, from the monstrous buffalo and timid deer down
-to the rabbit, the turkey, the prairie chicken, and the quail, was
-abundant.
-
-Last, and by no means least, was the beautiful flora of that country
-which was known as “The Paradise of the West.”[1] A traveler who saw
-it in its natural condition, describes it as follows: “Above all
-countries, this is the land of flowers. In the season, every prairie is
-an immense flower garden. In the early stages of spring flowers, the
-prevalent tint is peach bluish; the next is a deeper red; then succeeds
-the yellow; and to the latest period of autumn the prairies exhibit a
-brilliant golden, scarlet and blue carpet, mingled with the green and
-brown ripened grass.”[2]
-
- “Sweet waves the sea of summer flowers
- Around our wayside cot so coy,
- Where Eileen sings away the hours
- That light my task in Illinois.”--McGee.
-
-[1] 6 Wis. Hist. Col., 421; 10 Wis. Hist. Col., 246-7.
-
-[2] “Western Portraiture,” Colton, 221.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-INDIAN TROUBLES.
-
-
-When the first white man settled in Illinois, the Mascoutin Indians
-occupied the lands between the Illinois River and the waterway formed
-by the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers from Green Bay to Prairie du Chien.
-Later the Sacs, the Foxes, and the Pottawatamies, occupied the
-territory and had many villages. There were no national boundary lines.
-A prominent route of travel was the Kishwaukee Trail from Watseca in
-Eastern Illinois up the Kankakee to where it flows into the Illinois,
-and thence in a northwesterly direction to the mouth of the Kishwaukee
-on Rock River, about six miles below Rockford. Dixon was the great
-center of trails. The principal one was from Kaskaskia by way of Dixon
-to Galena, Illinois. Numerous other trails connected prominent points
-and various Indian villages.
-
-In 1804 a treaty was made with the Sacs and Foxes at St. Louis, of
-which the principal provision were as follows:
-
-“Article 1. The United States receive the united Sac and Fox tribes
-into their friendship and protection and the said tribes agree to
-consider themselves under the protection of the United States, and no
-other power whatsoever.
-
-“Article 2. The General boundary line between the land of the United
-States and the said Indian tribes shall be as follows, to-wit:
-Beginning at a point on the Missouri River opposite to the mouth of the
-Gasconde River; thence, in a direct course so as to strike the River
-Jeffreon to the Mississippi; thence, up the Mississippi to the mouth
-of the Ouisconsing [Wisconsin] River, and up the same to a point which
-shall be 36 miles in a direct line from the mouth of the said river,
-thence, by a direct line to the point where the Fox River (a branch of
-the Illinois) leaves the small lake called Sakaegan; thence, down the
-Fox River to the Illinois River, and down the same to the Mississippi.
-And the said tribes, for and in consideration of the friendship and
-protection of the United States, which is now extended to them, of
-the goods (to the value of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four
-dollars and fifty cents) which are now delivered, and of the annuity
-hereinafter stipulated to be paid, do hereby cede and relinquish
-forever, to the United States, all the lands included within the above
-described boundary.
-
-“Article 3. In consideration of the cession and relinquishment of
-land made in the preceding article, the United States will deliver to
-the said tribes, at the town of St. Louis, or some other convenient
-place on the Mississippi, yearly and every year, goods suited to the
-circumstances of the Indians of the value of one thousand dollars (six
-hundred of which are intended for the Sacs and four hundred for the
-Foxes), reckoning that value at the first cost of the goods in the
-City or place in the United States, where they shall be procured. And
-if the said tribes shall hereafter at an annual delivery of the goods
-aforesaid, desire that a part of their annuity should be furnished
-in domestic animals, implements of husbandry, and other utensils,
-convenient for them, or in compensation to useful artificers, who may
-reside with or near them, and be employed for their benefit, the same
-shall, at the subsequent annual delivery, be furnished accordingly.
-
-“Article 4. The United States will never interrupt the said tribes in
-the possession of the lands, which they rightfully claim, but will,
-on the contrary, protect them in the quiet enjoyment of the same
-against their own citizens and against all other white persons, who may
-intrude upon them. And the said tribes do hereby engage that they will
-never sell their lands, or any part thereof, to any sovereign power
-but the United States, nor to the citizens or subjects of any other
-sovereign power, nor to the citizens of the United States.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Article 7. As long as the lands which are now ceded to the United
-States remain their [U. S.] property, the Indians belonging to the said
-tribes shall enjoy the privileges of living and hunting upon them.”[3]
-
-[3] “Indian Affairs, Laws and Treaties”, 174.
-
-The Chippewas, the Winnebagos, and the Pottawatamies, made claim to
-the same territory. Even the Foxes and Sacs claimed that the young
-chiefs who signed the treaty, were made drunk, and while in that
-condition agreed to the treaty.[4] Also, the Indians maintained that
-the United States would not allow them to hunt upon the “wild” lands,
-notwithstanding Art. 7 of the treaty and that the title thereto was
-still in the government. Therefore, the Indians refused to ratify the
-treaty, and the idea that they were grievously wronged became a fixed
-notion in the minds of the old chiefs, which led to the Red Bird War
-of 1827, and the still greater Black Hawk War in 1832.[5]
-
-[4] Black Hawk’s Autobiography, Le Claire, Ch. 3. 12 “The Republic”,
-Irelan, 68.
-
-[5] 3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin” (1854), 115 et seq.; “Waubun,”
-Kinzie, 381.
-
-[Illustration: BLACK HAWK AS A WARRIOR.]
-
-Black Hawk had fought with the English in the War of 1812, and by
-reason of the defeat of the English, including his own, he retained
-his natural desire for revenge against the Americans. He was born at
-Rock Island, and had as strong love for his native place as was ever
-retained by any white man. When Illinois became a state in 1818, Black
-Hawk with all his people was ordered to move across the Mississippi
-into Iowa, which he reluctantly obeyed. However, he was never satisfied
-with his new location, and in 1832 he again crossed the Mississippi
-with four hundred warriors and all their squaws and children and
-squatted on his former possessions at Rock Island. He was ordered back
-to Iowa, but refused to go until he learned that troops were being sent
-against him. With all his people he retired north along Rock River,
-followed by the Illinois militia, and when he reached a point about
-twenty-five miles south of Rockford, he halted and held a council
-of war with chiefs of the Pottawatomies and Winnebagoes, where he
-delivered the following speech:
-
-“I was born at the Sac Village, and here I spent my childhood, youth
-and manhood. I liked to look on this place with its surroundings of
-big rivers, shady groves and green prairies. Here are the graves of my
-father and some of my children. Here I expected to live and die and lay
-my bones beside those near and dear to me; but now in my old age I have
-been driven from my home, and dare not look again upon this loved spot.”
-
-The old chief choked with grief and tears flowed down his cheeks.
-Covering his face in his blanket, he remained silent for a few moments.
-Then wiping away his tears, he continued:
-
-“Before many moons you, too, will be compelled to leave your homes.
-The haunts of your youth, your villages, your corn fields, and your
-hunting grounds, will be in the possession of the whites, and by them
-the graves of your fathers will be plowed up, while your people will be
-retreating towards the setting sun to find new homes beyond the Father
-of Waters. We have been as brothers; we fought side by side in the
-British war; we hunted together and slept under the same blanket; we
-have met at councils and at religious feasts; our people are alike and
-our interests are the same.”[6]
-
-[6] Memories of Shaubena, 98.
-
-On the 14th day of May, 1832, the militia under Major Stillman arrived
-within eight miles of the camp of Black Hawk who sent three Indians
-under a flag of truce to negotiate a treaty with the whites. The wily
-chief also sent five other Indians to a point where they could watch
-the unarmed braves carrying the white flag. Stillman’s men refusing to
-recognize the white flag set upon the Indians, killed one and captured
-the others, and then set off after the other five who held their guns
-crosswise over their heads as a sign of friendship. The whites killed
-two of the five and chased the others into Black Hawk’s camp. Then the
-Indians set upon Stillman’s army, cut it to pieces, and chased the
-scattered remnants for many miles. The place of that battle is known as
-“Stillman’s Run.”[7] The disgrace of the entire affair has been a dark
-blot upon the white man’s bravery and his manner of dealing with the
-Indians. Up to this time the Indians had committed no crime nor act of
-war against the whites.[8]
-
-[7] “Life of Albert Sidney Johnston,” Johnston, 35.
-
-[8] 12 Wis. Hist. Col., 230; “History of Indiana,” Esarey, 323; “The
-Black Hawk War,” 129-144.
-
-[Illustration: BLACK HAWK AS A CIVILIAN.]
-
-Immediately after the engagement Black Hawk called another council of
-his braves, at which it was determined to fight to the last and to
-send out small bands of Indians to the various white settlements to
-destroy them. Among the great warriors present at that council was the
-celebrated Chief Shabona (Shab-eh-ney)[9] who fought beside Tecumseh
-at his down-fall at the battle of the Thames. Shabona pleaded with the
-Indian chiefs to give up the war and to return to Iowa, and when they
-refused to do so, he, his son Pypagee, and his nephew Pyps, mounted
-ponies and rode to the various white settlements and notified the
-people of the danger of the Indians. The first horse with which Shabona
-started, dropped dead under him; but he obtained another horse from a
-farmer and rode day and night until he had warned the whites at all the
-settlements.
-
- “Lo, the poor Indian! whose untutored mind
- Sees God in the clouds, or hears Him in the wind.”
-
- --Pope.
-
-[9] 7 Wis. Hist. Col., 323, 415; “The Black Hawk War,” Stevens, 160.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-THE DAVIS SETTLEMENT.
-
-
-The father of our heroines, William Hall, who was born in Georgia,
-migrated to Kentucky where he married Mary J. Wilburs, and in 1825
-emigrated to Mackinaw, about fifteen miles south of Peoria, Illinois,
-where he opened a farm. Shortly afterwards he moved to the lead mines
-near Galena where he staid three years, and then returned to Lamoille,
-Bureau County, Illinois. In the spring of 1832 he sold out his mining
-claim and settled upon a homestead about two miles east of the farm of
-William Davis. Prior to that time his oldest daughter, Temperance, had
-been married to Peter Cartwright, but the other members of his family,
-consisting of his wife, three daughters--Sylvia, aged 19, Rachel,
-aged 17, and Elizabeth, aged 8 years, and two boys, were living with
-him. Some time prior to the massacre, two Indians named Co-mee and
-To-qua-mee, who had been frequent visitors at the Hall home and treated
-kindly by Mr. Hall’s daughters, endeavored, after the custom of the
-Indians, to purchase Sylvia and Rachel from their father.[10]
-
-[10] “The Black Hawk War,” Stevens, 149.
-
-[Illustration: MRS. DUNAVAN, AGED 16, LIKENESS OF SYLVIA HALL.]
-
-The Halls were noted for their hospitality. Judge Edwin Jerome of
-Detroit relates that he was the guest of the family one night in April
-1832.[11]
-
-[11] 1 “Michigan Pioneers”, Jerome, 49.
-
-William Pettigrew, also from Kentucky, who had just migrated to the
-Davis Settlement and had not yet established a home for himself, with
-his wife and two children, was temporarily stopping at the home of Mr.
-Davis at the time of the massacre.
-
-In 1830, John H. Henderson emigrated from Tennessee to Indian Creek
-and settled on a homestead adjoining the land of Davis on the south.
-Subsequently the Hendersons became prominent politicians, both in
-Illinois and Iowa.
-
-In the spring of 1830, William Davis, a Kentuckian, and a blacksmith by
-trade, settled on a land claim on Big Indian Creek, twelve miles north
-of Ottawa, in the northern part of La Salle County, Illinois. He was
-the first white settler at that place.
-
-Agriculture and marriage have always been the great necessities to
-found permanent civilization. To establish a settlement in the great
-west, at that time, a blacksmith shop and a mill were the next two
-great necessities, and around those the early settlers broke up the
-wild prairie and on the upturned sod sowed buckwheat, turnips and
-sod-corn, which within three months produced their first food from the
-soil for themselves and their stock. To “break” the tough prairie sod
-required a sharp plowshare and colter, which had to be resharpened
-frequently. Without the blacksmith the prairie could hardly be
-cultivated. The big ox-teams of the neighbors, with which they had
-moved into the country, pulled the plow. Next, with the crop produced,
-the grist mill to grind the grain was a great necessity. The Indians
-and some of the early settlers with hammers and stones pulverized corn
-and wheat enough to supply their absolute wants from day to day, but
-the whites, who had been accustomed to corn-meal and wheat-flour bread,
-were not satisfied with the mashed product. Therefore, Davis, who
-supplied both of those great necessities, was a prominent man in the
-Davis Settlement.
-
-The mill-site was where the Sauk trail from Black Hawk’s Village at the
-mouth of the Rock River crossed Big Indian Creek and continued thence
-east to Canada, where the whole tribe of Sacs went every year to get
-their annuities from the English Government.[12] Just above the ford
-the creek meandered through a flat-bottomed gulch that was about two
-hundred feet wide with precipitous banks about fifteen feet high. At
-this point the stream flowed southeasterly and was fringed along its
-course with woods that grew dense, and here and there expanded into
-groves, but at other places there were openings where the prairie
-fires annually destroyed the undergrowth and left standing only the
-monarchs of the forest. The north bank of the gulch had an incline of
-about forty-five degrees to the level of the prairie. On that bank in
-a sparsely timbered opening from which the prairie stretched off to
-the cardinal points of the compass, William Davis located his home and
-erected his cabin. About that cabin there were trees that produced
-fruit, fuel and lumber, among whose branches were singing birds of
-great variety, including the Cardinal, the Dickcissel, the Carolina
-Wren, the Thrush and the Robin. By May the bank was covered with a
-carpet of thick, waving grass, diversified with ever-changing colored
-flowers, until the cruel frost of Fall destroyed them. It was an
-idyllic spot. No doubt Davis hoped that some day the Davis Settlement
-would become Davis City, and that his generations would revel in
-mansions that would replace the cottage on the bank of that new Jordan,
-where he, like King David, in his old age might kneel among his people
-to pray.
-
-[12] Blanchard’s History of Illinois, 122, and Historical Map.
-
-[Illustration: SHABONA PARK, SHOWING MILL POND AND STATE MONUMENT.]
-
-However, the hopes and aspirations of the Davis family were soon to be
-blasted. Davis was a powerful man and his Kentucky blood fairly boiled
-with resentment at any offense, particularly one given by an Indian,
-upon whom he looked as an inferior. With his gun and bowie knife Davis
-would fight a dozen Indians--aye, a score. It seemed as though he could
-play with them in the air as an athlete plays with Indian clubs.
-
-About one hundred and fifty feet south of his cottage, Davis erected
-a blacksmith shop and a mill. To obtain water power for his mill it
-became necessary for Davis to put a dam across the stream. Six miles
-farther up Indian Creek there was an Indian village, and as the fish
-naturally went up the stream every spring, there was good fishing at
-the village for the Indians. The dam prevented the fish from going up,
-and the Indians protested against this invasion of their rights. Davis,
-however, insisted on his rights to build and maintain the dam, and bad
-feelings were engendered.
-
-One day in April, 1832, Davis discovered an Indian tearing an outlet in
-the dam, and with a hickory stick he beat the Indian unmercifully.[13]
-Had he killed the Indian it might have ended the affair; but to whip
-an Indian with a stick as you would whip a dog, was an insult that
-incurred the resentment of the whole Indian village, and instilled in
-the Indian a rankling desire for revenge. The incident, however, was
-settled by Chief Shabona with the assistance of another Indian chief
-named Waubansee, who advised the Indians not to resort to forceful
-reparation and to do their fishing below the dam. The Indians followed
-Shabona’s advice for some time, but after a while Davis noticed that
-they ceased to go below the dam to fish, and being quite familiar with
-the Indian character, he took it as an intimation of their anger, and
-he prepared for hostilities.
-
-[13] Black Hawk’s Autobiography, Le Claire, Ch. XII.
-
-[Illustration: CHIEF SHABONA.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-THE MASSACRE.
-
-
-The year 1831 was known to early settlers in Illinois as “The Dry
-Year.” There was little rain and there were long spells of great heat,
-so that vegetation was parched and the crop a failure. The season of
-1832 was just the opposite.[14] During the first half of the month
-of May there were numerous heavy thunder storms with intervals of
-hot weather that made the grass and flowers grow very rapidly, but
-delayed the farmers in their planting. Also, the several Indian scares
-interrupted the settlers in their regular work in the fields.
-
-[14] “Historic Illinois,” Parish, 258.
-
-As already stated, immediately after the breaking up of the Indian
-council after the defeat of Stillman, Shabona rode in post haste to
-the Davis Settlement and warned the people of the danger of an Indian
-massacre. The whites loaded on their wagons such articles as could be
-readily handled, and drove to Ottawa, the nearest fort, where there was
-a garrison of soldiers.
-
-The Indians did not make the expected raid, and slowly the settlers
-returned to their homesteads. During this retreat some of the people
-tantalized Davis for running away from the Indians, and his reply was
-that he would never do so again.
-
-On Monday morning, May 21st, Shabona again rode to the Davis Settlement
-and warned the whites that there was immediate danger of a massacre. At
-this time it happened that Davis was at Ottawa on some business when
-Shabona called. However, his family and the neighbors hastily loaded
-their furniture and other movable articles on wagons, and hurriedly
-drove off to Ottawa. They had almost reached the fort when they met
-Davis, who ordered his own family to return, and urged the return of
-his immediate neighbors, inviting them all to go to his place where
-they would be perfectly safe. The Halls, Hendersons and Pettigrews,
-with two farm hands named Henry George and Robert Norris, reluctantly
-returned with Davis, and arrived at his cottage about noon.
-
-After dinner John W. Henderson, Alexander Davis and a younger son of
-William Davis, Edward and Greenbury Hall, and Allen Howard, went to
-a field about one hundred rods south of the Davis cottage, to plant
-corn. In the middle of the afternoon William Hall, John W. Hall,
-Robert Norris, Henry George and William Davis, Jr., who were working
-on the mill-dam, gathered into the blacksmith shop where Davis was
-repairing his gun, to get a drink from a pail of water which had been
-brought from a nearby spring. All the loaded guns and the ammunition
-were in the dwelling house, where Pettigrew, with his baby in his
-arms, was chatting with the ladies who were sewing by the open door.
-The afternoon was very hot and was not inspiring to great exertion.
-The furniture which had been loaded to drive to Ottawa, was still on
-the wagons that stood in the yard. The perfume of the blooming flowers
-filled the air which was rich in its freshness after the many days of
-rain and lightning. All nature seemed to instill in the little Davis
-Settlement a feeling of safety or at least to relieve them from alarm
-during the daytime. With the coming darkness, no doubt, they would have
-all gathered into the little cottage and some of the men would have
-stood guard with their guns to watch for Indians.
-
-About four o’clock a party of sixty to seventy Indians suddenly leaped
-over the garden fence, filled the yard, and part of them rushed towards
-the house. Mr. Pettigrew leaped forward to close the door, but was
-instantly shot dead. Through the open door the Indians rushed with
-spears, and hatchets, and guns, filling the little cottage. There was
-no place to hide and no chance for the whites to escape. In her despair
-Mrs. Pettigrew threw her arms around Rachel Hall and was killed by a
-shot so close to Rachel as to blacken her face with the powder. Rachel
-jumped upon the bed, which only placed her in view of more Indians and
-increased the danger of being shot.
-
-The piteous screams of the women and children were terrifying. The
-Indians stuck them with spears and hacked them with tomahawks without
-feeling or mercy, and as they fell each victim’s scalp was cut off with
-a big knife.
-
-An Indian grabbed Pettigrew’s baby by the legs, rushed out doors, swung
-the child over his head, and dashed its brains out against a stump in
-the yard. There, also, an Indian on each side held the youngest Davis
-boy by his hands, the little lad standing pale and silent, and a third
-Indian shot him dead. As his limp body fell, an Indian scalped him.
-
-In a few moments all the whites in the house excepting Sylvia and
-Rachel Hall, namely: Mrs. Wm. Hall, aged forty-five years, her
-daughter Elizabeth, aged eight years, Wm. Pettigrew, his wife and two
-children, and Mrs. Wm. Davis and her five children, were killed.
-
-The sudden appearance of the Indians bewildered the men who were in the
-blacksmith shop, as they were cut off from their guns and ammunition.
-Young Davis slipped behind the shop and thence escaped down the creek.
-The others rushed towards the house and were met by a volley of shots.
-William Hall, whose breast was pierced by two bullets, with a prayer
-on his lips, fell dead at his son John’s feet. Davis called out to
-John Hall to “Take care!” and then tried to escape to the woods.
-Notwithstanding his prowess and that he made a desperate fight for his
-life by using his unloaded gun as a club, he was in a short time so
-overcome by Indian warriors with their spears and tomahawks that with
-innumerable wounds he sank dead in his yard. John Hall was so paralyzed
-by the awful carnage, that for a moment he did not move from where
-his father lay. He watched the Indians reloading their guns, then as
-a man awakening from a night-mare he jumped down the high bank and a
-volley of bullets passed over his head. By hugging closely to the bank
-next the Indians, he scrambled hastily down the stream and then ran as
-he never ran before, thus escaping. Norris and George slid down the
-bank and attempted to cross the creek, but a volley of bullets from
-the Indians killed one of them as he was climbing the bank, his body
-falling back into the creek, and the other fell on the green sward
-above.
-
-John W. Henderson, two sons of Wm. Davis and two sons of Wm. Hall, who
-were at work in the cornfield when the Indians made the attack upon the
-Davis cottage, comprehending the situation, hastily fled to Ottawa.
-They had sped only about two miles when John W. Hall overtook them. By
-reason of his scudding from death in the great heat and his excited
-condition, John’s account of the massacre was incoherently told with
-uncontrolled emotions of grief and rage. Believing that the Indians
-were pursuing, he did not check his speed, but urged the others to
-extra efforts until they reached the fort.
-
-Sylvia and Rachel Hall were each seized by two Indians who dragged them
-out of the cottage to the yard where the final acts of the massacre
-were taking place.
-
-In their fiendish desire for revenge for Stillman’s treachery and to
-terrify the whites, the Indians cut out the hearts of some of the
-slain and otherwise mutilated their bodies. Of all the whites none but
-Rachel and Sylvia Hall remained alive to witness the closing act of the
-horrible tragedy. As they saw scattered in the yard the bodies of their
-murdered parents, their sister, and their neighbors--sixteen in all,
-the girls were stupefied with horror. The wonder is that the shock did
-not kill both of them.
-
-The massacre has been described so often, and is so sickening in its
-particulars, that we drop the curtain on the tragic scene.[15]
-
-[15] 3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin”, 187; “History of La Salle
-County,” Baldwin, 95; “The Black Hawk War,” Stevens, 150; “Memories
-of Shabona,” Matson, 145-155; _Ottawa Journal_, Aug. 30, 1906; 12
-Transactions Ill. State Hist. Soc., 332; Ford’s History of Illinois,
-122.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-THE CAPTIVITY.
-
-
-A person never knows what he would do under conditions and
-circumstances never before experienced: a mother who would flee from a
-cow, would, to protect her child, fight a tiger without thought of her
-own safety; a timid deer that would flee from a baby, when its nature
-is changed by a serious wound will fight a hunter to death; a soldier’s
-nature becomes so changed in battle that he obeys orders like an
-automaton and in his efforts to kill men exerts himself until the sweat
-rolls down his face as it would down the face of a harvest hand mowing
-grass.
-
-Sylvia and Rachel Hall, who in the peace of their home would faint at
-the sight of blood, had their nature so changed during the slaughter
-and mutilation of their dear relatives and friends that they viewed
-the scene with horror that almost paralyzed them and put them in a
-psychological condition of mental aberration.
-
-The spell of lethargy was rudely broken when the girls were dragged off
-as captives, first to the creek, and, after Rachel had been pulled half
-way across the stream, then back again to the yard. There two Indians,
-each seizing one of Sylvia’s hands, and two others taking Rachel in a
-similar manner, hustled the girls northward along the easterly side
-of the creek. The girls were soon in unknown lands through which they
-were tugged on, and on, not knowing whither nor to what fate. Did they
-cry? Of course they did; strong men would have wept under similar
-circumstances. Did they pray? Yes; but their prayers were not like the
-Pharisee’s: they prayed with an intense feeling from the bottom of
-their hearts and with all the power of their souls. Were their prayers
-answered? Were they? Read on, read on!
-
-After being hustled and half dragged about a mile and a half, they
-came to where a number of horses were tied in the edge of a grove.
-Here they met friends: horses belonging to their father and their
-neighbors. The horses pricked up their ears, looked at the girls and
-whinnied--returning the girls’ recognition. If the girls could have
-mounted two of these friendly animals that were bred in Kentucky they
-might have ridden to freedom; but it was not so to be.
-
-The Indians put each girl on a pony furnished with an Indian saddle
-and led by a warrior. Thus they traveled on, keeping due north. After
-the sun had set the additional terror of darkness was enveloping them.
-Occasionally a night-hawk would break the awful silence by swooping
-down from his great height with his accustomed “Boo-oo-oo,” and a
-whippoor-will would add his monotonous whistle from a decayed log
-in the adjacent woods. Otherwise, it was as solemn a procession as
-ever moved to the grave, and only for the crack of his whip and an
-occasional “ugh” from an Indian there was little to attract attention
-until they passed a large grove on their left. The girls had heard of
-Shabona’s Grove. Was this that historical sylvan place? Would Shabona
-come to their relief? He had saved them and their friends before, and
-if it had not been for the obstinacy of Davis they would not have been
-in their awful predicament. But the chief, worn out and tired from
-his long wild ride of the night before and asleep in his tent, was
-unconscious of the passing of that strange and unusual procession.
-
-Hour after hour passed as the girls rode along weary and heart-sick on
-that dark night, with nothing but the stars to light their way, and
-not a ray of hope in their hearts. The head waters of Indian creek
-and of the Somonauk had been passed and the source of the Sycamore
-was reached just as the moon was rising, 51 minutes after twelve
-o’clock.[16] Here the first stop was made and the girls were allowed
-to rest on some blankets on which they sat together, not daring to
-lie down to sleep. The Indians holding their ponies by the bridles,
-danced a little, but nothing was said that would indicate their intent,
-either as to the place of destination or what they intended to do with
-their captives. As the girls could not speak the Indian language or
-understand it, there was little medium of communication between them
-and the Indians. Their feelings of sorrow for their murdered relatives
-mixed with the uncertainty of their own fate, and their disheveled hair
-and soiled cheeks through which their tears washed courses, made them
-objects of woeful misery. Oh! if the girls could only wash their faces,
-which were stained with powder and the blood of their dear friends,
-or even in their sorrow comb each other’s hair as they had often done
-at their father’s cottage, it would have refreshed them, and, to some
-extent, relieved their distress.
-
-[16] Washington Observatory Record; “Old Farmer’s Almanac,” 1832.
-
-About half-past three o’clock in the morning of May 22nd, the girls
-were replaced on the ponies, the Indians remounted, and once more the
-train proceeded in its former order, with Indians before, on the sides,
-and in the rear of the girls. They passed groves, here and there, and
-hour after hour, with tiresome monotony, they moved along.
-
-After the sun had lapped the dew, it grew very warm and Rachel became
-weary almost to collapse. She thought that if she could walk for
-a little while it would give her relief, notwithstanding her weak
-condition from fasting and worry. She did not know the language of
-the Indians, but necessity finds a way: she made signs of distress
-and indicated that she wanted to walk. The Indians understood her and
-assisted her from her pony. This little act of gallantry gave her the
-first indication of their human sympathy and inspired her with some
-confidence in their honor.
-
-Limp and staggering, she managed to keep pace with the procession. When
-they reached the Kishwaukee there was no hesitation and all plunged
-into the stream. Rachel, who had not been replaced on her pony, was
-forced to wade across through water three feet deep.
-
-It was now about two o’clock in the afternoon and a stop was made about
-twenty-five miles easterly from Stillman’s Run, on the west of a large
-grove, to allow the ponies to graze on the bank of the river. Here
-they remained for about two hours. The Indians scalded some beans and
-roasted some acorns, of which they ate heartily and offered portions to
-the girls, who tried to eat so as not to offend the Indians.
-
-After the Indians had finished their lunch they busied themselves
-in stretching on little hoops the scalps that they had taken in the
-massacre at Indian Creek. The girls immediately recognized the scalps
-of some of their friends, particularly the scalp of their mother. The
-sight caused Sylvia to faint. Limp and unconscious she lay beside her
-sister, who by the incident was again put into her former psychic
-condition, being oblivious to everything about her excepting her
-sister’s care. The subconscious thought that she had to protect Sylvia
-inspired her with superhuman strength as well as the fighting spirit of
-a lioness. If Sylvia should die! what then? If she should be unable to
-travel, would the Indians kill her? What torture of mind Rachel must
-have suffered!
-
-About four o’clock Sylvia regained her consciousness, to the great
-relief of Rachel who recovered her normal condition of mind. By this
-time the Indians had gathered their horses, and replacing the girls on
-the ponies that they had been riding, all moved forward leisurely.
-
-Shortly after starting a detachment of the Indians was sent out to
-scout to the westward, and after being gone some time they returned
-apparently excited, and immediately the procession assumed a
-double-quick, during which the Indian guards in the rear held their
-spears poised, as though they expected an attack. After traveling in
-that manner for about five miles, the Indians resumed their composure
-and slackened their speed to a walking pace.
-
-Had the Indians seen some of Gen. Whiteside’s scouts? Had they learned
-that a detachment of Illinois Militia, of which Abraham Lincoln was a
-member, was moving towards them up the Kishwaukee?[17] Or, were the
-Indians pursued by the friends of the girls?
-
-[17] XII Wis. Hist. Col., 241, 242; “The Black Hawk War.” 146.
-
-If the whites should attack the Indians, Sylvia and Rachel feared that
-they would share the fate of their relatives and friends at the Davis
-Settlement. Therefore, when the excitement of the Indians subsided, a
-feeling of relief from danger of immediate death calmed the girls.
-
-The extra exertion during the scare caused the pony that Sylvia was
-riding to give out, and it was abandoned. Sylvia was then placed
-behind an Indian on a fine horse belonging to Mr. Henderson, which,
-like the girls, had been taken captive at Indian Creek. Thus they
-traveled, on and on, until about nine o’clock in the evening when they
-arrived at Black Hawk’s Grove on the east side of the present city
-of Janesville, Wisconsin, where the whole of Black Hawk’s tribe was
-encamped.[18] During twenty-eight hours the girls had traveled about
-eighty miles from the place of their capture, and were worn out almost
-beyond description. No one can fully comprehend their condition without
-reflecting upon that extremely long ride on horseback, without food
-or drink, mourning their dead, and tortured with the worry over their
-future fate.
-
-[18] Hist. of Rock Co., by Gurnsey & Willard, 19; 14 Wis. Hist. Col.,
-129; 6 Wis. Hist. Col., 422.
-
-On their arrival at Black Hawk’s Grove there was great rejoicing at the
-Indian camp. Several squaws hurried to the girls, assisted them off
-their horses, and conducted them to the center of the camp where they
-had prepared a comfortable place in the form of beds of animal skins
-and blankets. Also, the squaws brought in wooden bowls, parched corn,
-meal and maple-sugar mixed, which they invited the girls to eat. More
-through fear than appetite, the girls partook of the food, although it
-was disgusting to them.
-
-The squaws requested the girls to throw on the fire particles of food
-and some tobacco which they handed them. The girls complied with the
-request of their dusky hosts, although they did not know for what
-purpose it was required. As a matter of fact, it was a common practice
-among the Indian tribes to make the offering of food and tobacco
-to their gods in case of escape from death or as thanks for some
-extraordinary good fortune.[19]
-
-[19] 2 “Indian Tribes of U. S.”, Drake, 68, 72; 6 Schoolcraft’s,
-“History of Indian Tribes of the U. S.”, 83, 88.
-
-The squaws requested Sylvia and Rachel to lie down on separate beds,
-and then a squaw lay on each side of each of the girls, so that there
-was no chance for escape. Thus abed, they had a night of confused,
-disordered sleep, in which visions of their friends and the scenes of
-the massacre haunted them almost continually. The squaws endeavored to
-soothe the girls, but they could not take the place of that mother who
-in their childish nightmares would say to them: “My dears, say a prayer
-and try to sleep.”
-
- “But God is sweet.
- My mother told me so,
- When I knelt at her feet
- Long--so long--ago;
- She clasped my hands in hers.
- Ah! me, that memory stirs
- My soul’s profoundest deep--
- No wonder that I weep.
- She clasped my hands and smiled,
- Ah! then I was a child--
- I knew no harm--
- My mother’s arm
- Was flung around me; and I felt
- That when I knelt
- To listen to my mother’s prayer,
- God was with mother there.
- Yea! “God is sweet!”
- She told me so;
- She never told me wrong;
- And through my years of woe
- Her whispers soft, and sad, and low,
- And sweet as Angel’s song,
- Have floated like a dream.”--Fr. Ryan.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-TO THE RESCUE.
-
-
-When John W. Hall arrived at Ottawa he did not know that his sisters
-had been taken prisoners, but he supposed that they had been massacred
-with the rest of the people at the Davis cottage. His first impulse was
-revenge, and he rushed wildly about, urging men to arm and go with him
-to the scene of the massacre. The spirit of adventure was rampant among
-the people at the time, and John soon found himself at the head of a
-considerable number of mounted men armed with all kinds of guns, who
-followed him like a mob, from Ottawa to the Davis Settlement.
-
-On their way out they met some of the men who were defeated at
-Stillman’s Run, returning to Ottawa. John endeavored to have these men
-accompany him to the Davis Settlement, but they had enough of Indian
-adventure, and instead of assisting John, discouraged the men with him
-from engaging in a fight with the Indians.
-
-When John’s squadron arrived at the Davis cottage there was presented
-an awful sight--thirteen murdered and mutilated bodies in and about
-the cottage, some hung on shambles like butchered pigs, just as they
-were left by the Indians. On the creek below the cottage were found the
-bodies of Norris and George where they fell from the bullets of the
-Indians. The absence of his sisters Rachel and Sylvia from among the
-dead, presented to John a new quandary. A careful search was made about
-the premises but no traces of the girls could be found.
-
-After having seen the awful deaths of their fellow-whites, the men who
-accompanied John had their desire for adventure changed to a feeling
-of fear, which they tried to hide under the excuse that it would be
-impossible to proceed after the Indians without rations and tents.
-
-The situation was a trying one for John. In vain did he appeal to the
-men to help him rescue his sisters. Not one would volunteer to go with
-him, and after burying all the dead in one grave in front of the little
-cottage, John and his squadron hastily returned to Ottawa.
-
-In hopes of rescuing his sisters, John again recruited a force and
-obtained the necessaries to follow up the Indians. Early on the second
-day after the massacre, with about forty men and two days’ rations,
-without any commissary, John led his little army to the Davis
-Settlement and along the Indian trail until he lost it on the great
-prairie. He concluded that the Indians had taken the “Kishwaukee Trail”
-to where the Kishwaukee flows into the Rock River, and he followed
-that route until he arrived at his objective point without attaining
-his chief aim. Disappointed in not even getting any information of
-his sisters and in not finding further track of the Indians, and his
-rations having run out, John was again obliged to return with his
-troops to Ottawa for a fresh supply, when once more he started on a
-fruitless search for his sisters.
-
-[Illustration: COL. HENRY GRATIOT.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-MILITARY MOVEMENTS.
-
-
-When a remnant of Stillman’s men returned to Dixon after an exciting
-ride of twenty-four miles from Stillman’s Run, they reported that they
-had been attacked by thousands of Indians and that all the rest of the
-army had been massacred. The exaggerated report set a few of the men
-who had not been with Stillman, keen to fight; but it instilled into
-most of them a sense of home-sickness, and many of them requested to be
-excused from duty. Gen. Taylor immediately reported the situation to
-Gen. Atkinson, at Ottawa, and the latter ordered Generals Whiteside and
-Harney, who were in command of some United States regulars, to pursue
-the Indians.
-
-When the troops arrived at Stillman’s Run they found the bodies of
-thirteen soldiers and most of the deserted commissary which had
-included a barrel of whiskey that Black Hawk emptied on the ground.
-Black Hawk destroyed the wagons and everything else that could not be
-carried away, excepting a few boats that belonged to the Indians which
-were left on the river bank.
-
-As a matter of fact Black Hawk had only forty warriors with him at the
-time of the attack on him by Stillman’s men, while Stillman had about
-three hundred men. At the time of the attack many of Stillman’s men
-were under the influence of liquor and most of them in such a state
-of insubordination that they paid no attention to the orders of their
-officers. Thus they rushed into the camp of Black Hawk, and, as each
-was acting independently, it was but a short time until the Indians by
-their shots and yells had the militia scared crazy and on the run.[20]
-
-[20] The Black Hawk War, Stevens, 133, 137.
-
-On May 22nd, in accordance with Gen. Anderson’s order, Gen. Whiteside
-took up and followed the Indian trail for thirty-six miles along the
-Kishwaukee and the Sycamore; but when the high prairie was reached, the
-Indians scattered so in all directions that the troops were unable to
-track them further, and the army proceeded to the Fox River and down
-that stream to Ottawa, where it arrived on May 27th.
-
-On the day that the girls passed a few miles to the east, the United
-States troops found on the Sycamore, articles belonging to the Indians
-who committed the massacre at Davis Settlement, among which were three
-scalps. Perhaps it was fortunate for the girls that Gen. Whiteside
-had not discovered and attacked the Indians, because under such
-circumstances the Indians might have murdered them.
-
-Among the troops under Gen. Whiteside was the company in which Captain
-Abraham Lincoln, subsequently the great president of the United States,
-served. Probably the girls had not yet heard of him, who, if he had
-known of their predicament, might have ended their captivity on that
-day.
-
-During the march up the Sycamore, an old Pottawatomie Indian came
-into camp, tired and hungry, with a letter of safe conduct, signed by
-Gen. Lewis Cass. Some of the men declared the letter was a forgery,
-and that the Indian was a spy and should be put to death. When the
-soldiers threatened the poor fellow, Capt. Lincoln stepped forward and
-said that he would shoot any man who would assault the Indian.[21] It
-can be readily seen how a man of Lincoln’s bravery and superior mental
-resources, might have freed the girls without injury to them.
-
-[21] The Black Hawk War, 285.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-REWARD OFFERED.
-
-
-The day after the massacre messengers carried the news in all
-directions to the various settlements in Illinois, southern Wisconsin,
-northern Indiana and western Michigan. At every settlement block-houses
-or stockades were built and the whites prepared to defend themselves
-against attacks of the Indians. At Galena the people assembled on
-May 28th and passed resolutions (among other things) deploring the
-captivity of the Hall girls and declaring their obligations to obtain
-the release of the captives. In Michigan along the lake shore, there
-was great excitement, intensified by frequent rumors that the Indians
-were coming.[22]
-
-[22] Michigan newspapers, 1832.
-
-Gen. Atkinson who was then at Ottawa offered the Indians a reward of
-$2,000 in horses, goods or money, for the safe delivery of the girls,
-as it was feared that if force were used the Indians would murder
-the girls. In Wisconsin, Col. Dodge who had command at Blue Mounds
-Fort (25 miles west of Madison, Wisconsin), immediately recruited an
-army and made plans to get the girls. Lieutenant Edward Beouchard at
-Blue Mounds and Henry Gratiot of Gratiot’s Grove (15 miles northeast
-of Galena), who were friends of the Indians with whom they had great
-influence, engaged in the search for the girls.
-
-Gratiot went to Turtle Village (now Beloit, Wisconsin), where there
-was a tribe of Winnebagoes with whom he had been on friendly terms and
-who were supposed to be friends of the whites. However, the Indians
-took him prisoner and he almost sacrificed his life in his endeavor
-to obtain the release of the Hall girls. He succeeded, however, in
-making his message known to the Indians, and arousing among them a
-strong incentive to obtain the reward. While he was held as a prisoner,
-an Indian chief to whom Gratiot had often given presents and shown
-kindness, came to him and offered his services to aid in Gratiot’s
-escape. Also Col. Gratiot was the government agent who paid the
-Winnebagoes their annual allowance from the United States government,
-which, no doubt, had some influence. The Indian took the Colonel to his
-tent, and late in the night silently conducted him to the river and
-gave him a canoe in which he paddled to safety. On his return home,
-Gratiot reported that the captive girls were somewhere near the head of
-Rock River in southern Wisconsin. He had gleaned that much information
-from conversations among the Indians whose language he understood.
-
-Not knowing that Col. Gratiot had visited Turtle Village, Gen. Anderson
-sent by messenger to Blue Mounds, the following letter:
-
- “Headquarters Right Wing West. Dept.,
- Dixon’s Ferry, 27th May, 1832.
-
- “Sir:
-
-“In the attack of the Sac Indians on the settlements on a branch of Fox
-River the 22nd inst., fifteen men, women, and children, were killed,
-and two young women were taken prisoners. This heart-rending occurrence
-should not only call forth our sympathies, but urge us to relieve the
-survivors.
-
-“You will therefore proceed to the Turtle Village or send someone of
-confidence and prevail on the head chiefs and braves of the Winnebagoes
-there to go over to the hostile Sacs and endeavor to ransom the
-prisoners. Offer the Winnebagoes a large reward to effect the object:
-$500 or $1000 for each.
-
-“I expected to have heard from you before this.
-
- Very respectfully your obt. sevt.,
- H. ATKINSON,
- Brig. Gen., U. S. Army.”
-
- “Henry Gratiot, Esq.,
- Indian Agent.”
-
-When the dispatch reached the Mounds on May 28, Col. Gratiot who
-had already visited Turtle Village had not returned, and Lieutenant
-Beouchard who was then in command of the Port, opened the dispatch and
-forwarded it to the Colonel. Also, Beouchard sent the substance of
-the dispatch to Col. Dodge, who was then at Port Union, Col. Dodge’s
-residence, near Dodgeville. Then Lieutenant Beouchard mounted his
-horse and rode to a Winnebago encampment which was situated northeast
-of Blue Mounds where Chief Wau-kon-kah was the head Indian. Beouchard
-requested the chief to go to White Crow, Whirling Thunder and Spotted
-Arm and inform them of the captivity of the Hall girls, and the reward
-that had been offered for their release, instructing the Indians to
-get the girls at any risk: by purchase, if possible; but by force, if
-necessary. He assured the Indians that they would receive the reward
-in case of success. The Indians promised to make the attempt.
-
-May 28th, Col. Gratiot wrote a letter to Governor Porter, of Michigan,
-telling of the Indian Creek Massacre and the captivity of the Hall
-girls, and, among other things, said: “Compelled by our feelings and
-relying on the justice of our country, we did not hesitate to promise
-a few of my trusty Winnebagoes a reward if they would bring us those
-ladies unhurt. We promised them the highest reward that could be
-offered.” Therefore, it is evident that Gratiot had offered a reward
-for the release of the girls before he received Gen. Anderson’s
-dispatch.
-
-On the day that Col. Gratiot returned from Turtle Village, he received
-Gen. Anderson’s letter. On the same day he received further information
-that the Winnebagoes had success in their endeavors to ransom the
-unfortunate girls, and he immediately started for Blue Mounds, where he
-arrived on June 2nd.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-THE CAPTIVE GIRLS.
-
-
-In Chapter V we left the girls as prisoners at Black Hawk’s Grove,
-Janesville, Wisconsin. Notwithstanding their night of disturbed sleep
-and great need for rest, the girls were awakened at daylight by the
-noise of the Indians around the tent.
-
-Soon after the girls arose the squaws brought them their breakfast
-which consisted of dried sliced meat, coffee and porridge made of corn
-pounded and water, that was served in wooden bowls with wooden spoons.
-The little rest that the girls got through the night, revived them and
-gave them some appetite, so that they were able to eat part of the
-food, although they did not relish it.
-
-Breakfast being finished, the Indians cleared off a piece of ground
-about ninety feet in circumference and erected in the center a pole
-about twenty-five feet high, around which they set up fifteen spears,
-on the points of which were placed the scalps of the murdered friends
-of the girls. To the horror of the girls, they recognized the scalps of
-their father, mother and Mrs. Pettigrew. Upon three separate spears
-the Indians placed three human hearts, which added greatly to the
-horror of the girls. Was one of the hearts their mother’s?
-
-The Indians jabbered among themselves for awhile and then the squaws
-painted one side of the face of each of the girls red and the other
-side black. Then the girls were laid with their faces downward on
-blankets near the center, just leaving room for the Indians to pass
-between them and the pole. When these preliminaries were completed, the
-warriors, grasping in their hands their spears, which they occasionally
-struck into the ground, and yelling all the while as Indians only
-can, danced around the girls. Every moment while this was going on,
-the girls expected to be thrust through with the spears; but they had
-become so harrassed with dread of torture, that they almost wished to
-have death end their troubles. However, not one of the spears touched
-the girls, and outside of keeping them in terror, they were in nowise
-injured.
-
-After the warriors had continued their dance for about half an hour,
-two old squaws (one of whom was the wife of Black Hawk) led the girls
-away to a wigwam where they washed off the paint as well as they could
-by scrubbing them unmercifully. The squaws had adopted the girls, and,
-as the children of chiefs, they were not required to work.
-
-The Indians having finished their dance, struck their tents, and,
-after a good deal of bustle and confusion, the whole camp started in
-a northerly direction. When they reached a point beyond the grove,
-it seemed to the girls that the whole earth was alive with Indians.
-Probably not less than 4,000 warriors, squaws, and children constituted
-that army.
-
-Tired and sore from their former long ride and greatly exhausted by
-their constant fears, it was an extraordinary ordeal for the girls
-to plunge still farther into the wilderness. During traveling hours
-the girls were separated and each was placed in charge of two squaws.
-Whenever the army halted the girls were brought together, but always
-kept under the surveillance of the four squaws.
-
-Their march from Black Hawk’s Grove was very slow and over a broad
-prairie. Shortly before sundown the Indians pitched their tents at
-Cold Spring, about three miles southeast of Ft. Atkinson, near “Burnt
-Village,” the camp of Little Priest.[23]
-
-[23] Hist. of Jefferson Co., 327.
-
-As soon as the tents were erected everybody partook of some food,
-most of the Indians without any utensils, but the girls were supplied
-with the usual dishes: wooden plates, bowls and spoons. At this place
-maple-sugar seemed to be abundant and the girls were furnished all of
-it that they could eat. Also, the squaws seemed to appreciate the fact
-that the girls were suffering from exposure, and took great pains to
-make their quarters as comfortable as possible.
-
-During their long tramp through the brush, the light working dresses
-that the girls had on at the time that they were captured had become
-badly torn, and the squaws brought Rachel a red and white calico dress
-with ruffles around the bottom, and Sylvia, a blue calico. The Indians
-requested the girls to throw away their shoes and put on moccasins,
-against which the latter strongly protested and refused to take off
-their shoes. No violence to take away their shoes was used, and the
-girls continued to wear them. An Indian threw away Rachel’s comb and
-she immediately went after it and kept it so that it could not be
-snatched away again without using force, to which the Indians did not
-resort.
-
-As night set in the Indians retired and each of the girls had to sleep
-between two squaws, which they were compelled to do thereafter up to
-the time that they were turned over to the Winnebagoes.
-
-Day after day the Indians changed the location of their camp, probably
-to evade the whites if they should pursue them. From Cold Spring
-by circuitous routes, through the beautiful lake country around
-Oconomowoc, they moved northward until they reached the rolling hills
-near Horicon Lake where they pitched their camp not far from the
-rapids, and southeast of the Indian village of Big Fox.[24]
-
-[24] V. Wis. Hist. Col., 260; Black Hawk’s Autobiography, 106, 110,
-160; “Waubun,” 320; Hist. of Dodge Co., by Hubbell, 67.
-
-The girls had now traveled about 150 miles north from their home. It
-was the eighth day of their captivity, and to them the time was so
-long that every minute seemed almost a day; and since they last sat at
-dinner in the little cottage of William Davis at Indian Creek, although
-very vivid in their minds, seemed an age. Also, the unknown places at
-which they had camped being in such various directions from each other,
-the girls had no idea how far they had gone from Black Hawk’s Grove
-(Janesville). Everywhere they traveled Indian camps were numerous,
-because as soon as spring had opened the Indians divided into small
-camps to make maple sugar. Were the girls to put an estimate upon the
-number of Indians in that unknown region, it certainly would have
-reached high up into the thousands.
-
-At every camp the dance around the pole with all its hideous
-surroundings, accompanied by the Indian yells and war-whoops, the
-rattling of gourds, and waving of weapons, was repeated.
-
-Among the tribes east of the Mississippi River it was an honor
-principle that their female captives should not be tortured nor their
-chastity violated; but if white men were taken captives they were
-reduced to slavery and obliged to wait upon the white women after they
-had been adopted by the Indians.[25] Notwithstanding this unwritten
-law, these dances with the scalps on the spears harrassed the girls and
-caused them to sob and weep bitterly.
-
-[25] 1, “Handbook of American Indians,” 203.
-
-One morning after many repetitions of the dance around the pole, the
-program was varied by a party of warriors coming to the lodge where the
-girls were in the custody of the squaws, placing in their hands small
-red flags, and then the Indians with their captives marched around
-the encampment, stopping at each wigwam and waving their flags at the
-doors, accompanied by some recitation of a chief and the rattling of
-gourds, all of which was not understood by the girls and they were
-unable to comprehend the significance of what they were doing. As a
-matter of fact the performance was a religious ceremony in which the
-gourds took the place of bells used by several Christian denominations
-during their religious ceremonies.
-
-[Illustration: COL. HENRY DODGE.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-RANSOMED.
-
-
-On the morning of the ninth day of their captivity, some warriors took
-Sylvia off about forty rods to where a number of chiefs seemed to be
-holding a council. One of the Indians told Sylvia that she must go
-with an old chief who was pointed out to her, namely, White Crow, a
-chief of the Winnebagoes, who was about fifty years of age, tall, slim,
-with a hawk nose, and as much of sinister look as a man who had only
-one eye could have, for one of his eyes had been put out in a brawl.
-He was addicted to drink, gambling, fighting, and other disreputable
-practices.[26] Under any circumstances Sylvia might have protested
-against going with him; but when he informed her that Rachel must stay
-behind, Sylvia declared that she would not go without her sister.
-White Crow, who was a fine and fluent orator, and spokesman of his
-band on all occasions, made a long, loud speech in which he exhibited
-considerable excitement, but was listened to with great interest by the
-other warriors. After he had finished, Chief Whirling Thunder arose,
-walked over to where Rachel was and brought her to where the council
-was being held. The situation was painfully interesting to the girls,
-because they had some intimation that it was all about their fate.
-
-[26] X. Wis. Hist. Col., 253.
-
-After some conversation among the chiefs they shook hands and the
-captives were surrendered to White Crow, who must now get the girls to
-Blue Mounds Fort to obtain the $2,000 reward. The Port was about eighty
-miles to the southwest in a bee line. By the nearest trail through the
-Madison lake region, it was about ninety-three miles; and by way of
-Portage and thence on the Military Road to the Blue Mounds Fort, it was
-about one hundred and seven miles. The Sacs and Foxes were along the
-former route, which meant great danger, and the Military Road was the
-best in that country. Therefore, White Crow chose the latter route.
-The horses were brought, riding switches were cut and White Crow and
-Whirling Thunder with their captives seemed ready to go. The squaws
-with whom the girls had been staying were very much grieved at parting
-with them, tears rolling down their cheeks, and the girls who now
-reciprocated the affection of the squaws, preferred to stay with them
-rather than to go with the warriors; but the chief’s stern orders had
-to be obeyed.
-
-At this trying moment of the girls, a young warrior suddenly stepped up
-to Rachel and with a large knife cut a lock of hair from over her right
-ear and another from the back of her head. At the same time he muttered
-to White Crow, in the Indian language, something which the girls
-afterwards learned, was that he would have Rachel back in three or four
-days. His example was followed by another Indian who stepped up to
-Sylvia and without leave or a word of explanation, cut a lock of hair
-from the front of her head and placed it in his hunting-pouch. Sometime
-afterward a number of Indians made an attack on Kellogg’s Grove colony
-(near Dodgeville, Wis.) and one of them who was shot by a miner named
-Casey had around his neck a lock of braided hair which was subsequently
-identified as that taken from the head of Rachel Hall.
-
-It might not be amiss, here, to state that among some of the Indian
-tribes the cutting of the hair had a mystical meaning closely allied
-to the life of a person, and was usually attended with religious
-rites. The first clipping of a child’s hair was retained for religious
-purposes. A scalp had a double meaning: it indicated an act of
-supernatural power that had decreed the death of the man, and it served
-as tangible proof of the warrior’s prowess over his enemies.[27]
-
-[27] 1, “Handbook of Am. Indians,” 524.
-
-[Illustration: WHERE HALL GIRLS ENTERED CANOES.]
-
-While the Indians were taking locks of hair from the girls, White Crow,
-Whirling Thunder, and a few more Indians, had mounted their horses, and
-with their captives on ponies, all rode off at a gallop, keeping up
-a rapid speed during the rest of the day and far into the night, the
-Indians looking back frequently.
-
-No doubt White Crow feared that the Sacs might regret that they let the
-girls go, and would try to recapture them. It was about forty-seven
-miles to Portage, and until that place was reached the danger was
-great. The girls appreciated the danger; otherwise, they would have
-dropped off their ponies from sheer exhaustion. A ride of forty-seven
-miles on wabbly ponies!
-
-Finally, they arrived on the bank of the Wisconsin River near the mouth
-of Duck Creek (just below Portage, Wis.) where was located a village of
-Chief Dekorah.[28]
-
-[28] XIII. Wis. Hist. Co., 448; III. ib. 286; Waubun, Kinzie, 103.
-
-At this place the Indians prepared a bed upon a low scaffold, which was
-furnished with abundant blankets and furs, where the girls lay until
-daylight. The sun had not yet arisen when a party of Sac warriors, some
-of whom were dressed in the clothing of white men, came into camp. They
-wanted to talk to the girls, but Whirling Thunder told the girls not to
-listen to them and to keep away from them. Then a long conversation of
-loud angry words was kept up between the Indians for some time, when
-the Sacs mounted their horses and rode away.
-
-It was ascertained later that one of the Indians who helped to capture
-the girls at Indian Creek was on a hunting trip when the captives were
-turned over to the Winnebagoes and on his return finding the prisoners
-gone and not having received his portion of the ransom, he started off
-with a number of warriors with the determination to recapture the girls
-or kill them. No doubt that if the Sacs had overtaken the Winnebagoes
-with their captives before they had reached the Winnebago camp, they
-would have fought for the girls, which would either have ended in the
-death of the girls or their being again carried off into captivity.
-Such was the Indian custom.[29] What an almost miraculous escape the
-girls had!
-
-[29] 2, Handbook of American Indians, 203.
-
-Immediately after the Sacs left, a hastened breakfast was prepared. No
-doubt White Crow feared an attack if he should keep the girls at that
-place or if he should continue his journey along the Military Road.
-Whatever caused him to change his course, he arranged to take the girls
-down the Wisconsin River[30] and to send the horses around over the
-hills, on the west side of the river, to the next camping place.
-
-[30] Memories of Shaubena, 160.
-
-Breakfast was eaten as hastily as it had been prepared and then the
-girls were placed in canoes and with a convoy of about one hundred
-Indians, were paddled off. At first the girls feared that their little
-barks would tip, but soon they found their canoes were in expert and
-safe hands and that the new manner of travel was far superior to
-horse-back riding. It was restful and gave them a fine opportunity for
-observation, which under favorable circumstances would drive an artist
-into ecstasy. The majestic bluffs with wooded slopes and craggy crests,
-lined the river for many miles, stretching off to the west around
-Devil’s Lake. It was ideal scenery and connected with many a romantic
-Indian tale.
-
-The spring freshets from the melting snows and heavy rains, had swollen
-the river so that it spread considerably over its banks, reaching in
-places from the foot of one bluff to the foot of another. Down this
-murky water the Indians paddled their canoes, hour after hour, over a
-distance of about thirty miles, and landed on the west bank, where they
-camped for the night.
-
-In speaking of this canoe ride the girls say: “The name of the river
-we never knew, neither can we tell whether we traveled up or down the
-stream.” The name of the river was learned from Shabona. It is not
-strange that the girls could not tell which way the river flowed. The
-writer has often been on that river during freshets, and the way the
-water flows back and forth, dotted with eddies, would easily confuse a
-stranger.
-
-Early the next morning White Crow went around to the wigwams with a
-gourd in each hand, and stopping at the door of each wigwam he would
-shake the gourds violently and talk as if he were lecturing.
-
-Having finished this religious service, he left the camp and did not
-return again until sundown. Probably, he crossed the river and went
-to his own village at the west end of Mendota Lake to get information
-concerning the ransom offered for the captives. He was a sly chief,
-and if he did not have considerable confidence in the success of his
-undertaking, instead of taking the girls across to Blue Mounds he might
-have them run further down the river and there hold them longer in
-captivity.
-
-The thirty-first day of May had arrived and for the second night
-the Indians camped on the west side of the Wisconsin River. Before
-retiring, White Crow for the first time spoke to the girls in the
-English language. He inquired whether their father, mother, or any
-sister or brother, was alive, to which the girls replied that all had
-been killed on the day of their captivity. White Crow appeared sad,
-shook his head, and after hesitating a moment, said he would take
-the girls home in the morning. He asked the girls if they thought
-the whites would hang him if he took them to the fort, to which they
-replied that on the contrary the people at the fort would give him
-money and presents for his trouble.
-
-The conversation with White Crow roused the hopes of the girls
-considerably, but a lingering doubt as to the truth of his words kept
-revolving in their minds throughout the night.
-
-[Illustration: WHERE HALL GIRLS LEFT WISCONSIN RIVER.
-
-† “BLACK HAWK’S LOOKOUT.”]
-
-The next morning the chiefs accompanied by about forty warriors put the
-girls in canoes and swam their horses across the river alongside of the
-canoes, landing above the mouth of Black Earth Creek. The horses were
-mounted in haste, but as most of the warriors had to travel on foot and
-were impeded by marshes and underbrush on the flat bottom, the progress
-was slow. The girls watched the sun with eagerness in their endeavor
-to tell which way they were traveling and were assured thereby that
-they were again going southward, although only in a circuitous course.
-Hour after hour passed away, the girls all the while expecting to
-catch sight of the fort. Finally, as the sun was sinking off over the
-Wisconsin River, the Indians once more camped for the night on the bank
-of a creek.
-
-There were two or three Indian families camped at this place, and on
-seeing the girls they expressed great joy. In a short time the squaws
-had prepared a supper consisting of pickled pork, potatoes, coffee and
-bread for the girls, White Crow and Whirling Thunder, the rest of
-the Indians dining apart from them. The meal was the best cooked and
-the spread the cleanest that had been placed before the girls, and it
-tempted their appetite so that they made a very fair meal, after which
-they felt sleepy and were glad when they could lie down to rest. In a
-short time most of the Indians had retired, excepting White Crow, who
-seated himself close to the girls, where he smoked a pipe all night.
-This was the first time that a warrior had kept guard over them, and
-the inference of the girls was that the old chief feared an attack of
-the Sacs who had visited their camp at Portage. The girls thought that
-perhaps the Indian chief who had been rebuffed at that place might
-have gone after recruits, and that at any moment the Indians might
-swoop down upon them. Now, when they were almost within grasp of their
-freedom, it racked the minds of the girls to think that there was a
-possibility of being slaughtered or again carried into captivity. In
-this condition of mind the girls passed the night.
-
-The camp was astir at sunrise and for the last time White Crow went
-around performing his religious service by rattling his gourds and
-addressing the Indians. After breakfast the girls were again mounted
-on their ponies and all moved forward over higher ground, and before
-ten o’clock they had reached the Military Road from Fort Winnebago, by
-way of Blue Mounds, to Prairie du Chien. The sight of the wagon tracks
-was the first sign of civilization that the girls had observed since
-their captivity and increased their confidence in the probability of
-their early release. Also, the road was much better than any they had
-traveled since their capture. It led through groves and oak openings,
-along the high ridge that is unbroken to the Mississippi River.
-Inspirations of hope were necessary to revive the girls’ spirits and
-enable them to complete the remainder of their long journey, as they
-were exhausted to the verge of collapse. Hope is a great stimulant, and
-it was on this that the girls were now subsisting.
-
- “Auspicious Hope! in thy sweet garden grow
- Wreaths for each toil, a charm for every woe.”
-
-About two o’clock in the afternoon the Indians halted for lunch and
-to let their horses feed. The principal food was duck eggs, nearly
-hatched, that the Indians ate with relish, but which the girls rejected
-with disgust. After lunch they had not traveled far until they caught
-sight of Blue Mounds Fort in the distance. White Crow took a white
-handkerchief that Rachel had tied on her head, which he fastened on
-a pole for a flag of truce, and rode in advance of the Indians and
-their captives. In a short time Lieutenant Edward Beouchard, who was
-commander at the fort, met them and addressed the Indians in their own
-language. The warriors now formed a circle into which Beouchard rode
-and he and the Indians talked at considerable length. According to
-Beouchard’s subsequent statement the Indians were unwilling to give
-up the girls until they were assured by Col. Gratiot that the $2,000
-reward would be paid. Beouchard having assured the girls that they
-would be well treated by the Indians until his return, went back to the
-fort and soon returned with Col. Henry Gratiot, the Indian agent, and
-a company of soldiers in which Edward and Reason Hall, uncles of the
-captives, were serving as privates.
-
-Col. Gratiot assured the Indians that the reward for the rescue of the
-girls would be paid. Also, he invited the Indians to be his guests at
-the fort, and that he would prepare a big feast for them. The Indians
-being very hungry the feast appealed very strongly to them. Finally,
-the chiefs agreed to place the girls in the custody of Col. Gratiot
-until the reward would be paid, the Indians retaining the right to the
-return of the captives if the government failed to pay.
-
-The calico dresses which the girls had received from the Indians, had
-become torn by riding through brake, briars and brush, and with their
-soiled faces and disheveled hair, made them objects of pity.[31] In a
-sense, the girls bearing their crosses, had followed their Master up
-Calvary to its summit, where He granted their prayer by setting them
-free.
-
-[31] 3, Smith’s Hist. of Wis., 214, 225.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-ROYALLY WELCOMED.
-
-
-Following close behind the soldiers that went out with Col. Gratiot
-to meet the Indians with the girls, were the ladies of the Fort,
-including the wives of the commanding officers, and although the
-Indians had delivered the girls into the custody of Col. Gratiot, the
-ladies immediately took charge of them, and after kissing and hugging
-them affectionately, conducted them to the Fort, where the girls were
-furnished with new clothes and the best meal that the place could
-produce. After dining the girls became sleepy and retired to rest,
-feeling perfectly secure.
-
- “Sleep! to the homeless thou are home;
- The friendless find in thee a friend;
- And well is, wheresoe’er he roam,
- Who meets thee at his journey’s end.”
-
-A messenger who had been dispatched for Col. Dodge, met him on his
-way to the Mounds in company with Capt. Bion Gratiot, a brother of
-Col. Henry Gratiot. On his arrival Col. Dodge immediately assumed
-general command of the place. He invited the Indian chiefs, White
-Crow, Whirling Thunder and Spotted Arm, into the Fort, and fed them
-sumptuously. Ebenezer Brigham who lived at the east end of the Mounds
-contributed a big fat steer for the feast. After the feast, lodgings
-for the Indians were prepared, beds for the chiefs having been provided
-in one of the cottages. Having everything comfortably arranged, the
-Colonel retired and was soon fast asleep.
-
-About an hour after Col. Dodge had gone to bed, Capt. Gratiot came
-rushing to his cabin in an excited manner, calling to him to rouse up
-and prepare for action immediately. He informed the Colonel that the
-Indian chiefs whom the Colonel had placed in the cottage, had gone
-out to some brush near by and apparently were inciting the Indians to
-make an attack upon the Fort. White Crow had come to the Captain and
-after telling him that the whites were a soft-shelled breed and no good
-to fight (referring to Stillman’s defeat), he closed by advising the
-Captain to tell his brother, Col. Gratiot, the Indians’ friend, to go
-home and not stay at the fort. Also, Capt. Gratiot had observed the men
-whetting their knives, tomahawks and spears, and it was learned that
-two of the warriors had been sent to the Winnebago camp early in the
-evening, probably to obtain more Indians to attack the Fort.
-
-Col. Dodge, after listening attentively to the story of Capt. Gratiot,
-replied: “Do not be alarmed, sir; I will see that no harm befalls you.”
-
-Col. Dodge then called the officer of the guard and an interpreter
-and with six other men went out to where the Indians were and took
-into custody White Crow and five of the other principal chiefs, and
-marched them into a cabin inside the palisade to secure obedience
-to his command. Then after directing the proper officer to place a
-strong guard around the cabin and double the guard around the whole
-encampment, the Colonel lay down with the Indians. To carry out the
-Colonel’s orders took all the men at the Fort, so that virtually the
-whole force was under arms during the night.[32] Once more the girls’
-lives were in jeopardy.
-
-[32] X. Wis. Hist. Col., 186.
-
-The night passed without another incident and when the sun arose over
-the great plains to the east, the girls were up and relished a good
-breakfast with their friends that awaited them. Col. Dodge was out
-before the girls and he told the Indians that they must all go to
-Morrison’s Grove, a place where the road to Galena branches off the
-Military Road to Prairie du Chien, about fifteen miles west of Blue
-Mounds. The Indians--White Crow particularly--protested against going,
-stating that their feet were sore from their long march in bringing
-the Hall girls to the Mounds, and that they had shown such great
-magnanimity in risking their lives to ransom the prisoners that they
-should receive their reward and be allowed to return home. Col. Dodge
-frankly told them that he believed that they were in sympathy with
-Black Hawk and that he should be obliged to treat them as suspects. In
-vain did White Crow use his eloquence in protesting his friendship for
-the whites, and after all was in readiness the Indians and soldiers
-accompanied by the Hall girls started on their march to Morrison’s
-Grove, where they arrived before noon. Here George Medary kept a hotel
-in a large house built by the Morrison brothers of hewn logs, adjoining
-a cultivated field, one of the first in the state.[33]
-
-[33] XIII. Wis. Hist. Col., 341; “Waubun,” 111.
-
-The ladies looked after the comfort of the girls, whom they welcomed
-with much exhibition of joy and affection, and Col. Dodge, after having
-the Indians well fed, ordered the chiefs to line them up until he could
-talk to them.
-
-First Col. Dodge explained the alarming situation surrounding the white
-settlers, and the information that he had that the Winnebagoes were
-hesitating to join Black Hawk, and warned them of their destruction if
-they should take part in the war against the whites. Next Col. Gratiot
-spoke to the Indians in their own tongue, in a kindly manner, and after
-he had finished White Crow made the following speech: “Fathers, when
-you sent a request to me to go and to ransom those two white women, we
-called on all of our people who were around us and they gave all of
-their wampum, trinkets and corn, and we the chiefs gave ten horses.
-The Little Priest, I, and two others, went to the Sauks to buy the
-prisoners. We soon succeeded in buying one, but for a time could not
-succeed in buying the other. After we had bought one, we demanded the
-other. They said, ‘No, we will not give her up. We have lost too much
-blood. We will keep her.’
-
-“We told them: ‘If you don’t give her up, we will raise the tomahawk
-and take her.’ I had a horse which you, father (Gratiot), gave me. It
-was the last horse that I had. I told them that I would give them that
-horse to obtain the prisoner. At sundown they gave me the girls and
-I gave them the horse. The Little Priest took one of the girls and I
-took the other and put them on horses. A Sauk came, as we were about
-to start, and attempted to cut off the hair of one of the girls. I
-caught his hand and prevented him, but allowed him afterwards to cut a
-small lock. These white sisters were very much affected and my young
-daughter cried to see these white sisters so distressed. Our women
-bought clothes from the Sauks and gave them. These sisters will tell
-you that we made them sleep together, and the daughter of the Little
-Priest slept on one side of them and my daughter on the other side. We
-were mortified that we could not use them better. Our blankets are worn
-out and we could do no better. I tried to please and comfort them, but
-they were not accustomed to our mode of living and could not eat.
-
-“Here are our two sisters, we bring them here to take their hands and
-give them into your hands. We have saved their lives, for the Sauks
-intended to kill them.
-
-“And now, fathers, all that we have to ask of you is that you will not
-put us or our children in the same situation that these white sisters
-were. We have brought them to you to prove to you that we are the
-friends of the Americans.”[34]
-
-[34] Report of Col. Gratiot in U. S. files.
-
-After listening to White Crow, Col. Dodge informed him that he would
-hold as hostages for the good conduct of the Winnebago Indians, their
-chiefs Spotted Arm, Whirling Thunder and Little Priest, to which the
-wiley chief made little objection, as he was trying to obtain as much
-goods as possible in final settlement of the reward, which was paid
-mostly in trinkets, blankets and horses.
-
-Having been well fed and supplied with shawls and blankets of brilliant
-colors, childlike, the Indians were now anxious to go home.
-
-White Crow, with a showing of much regret, bade good-bye to Sylvia
-and Rachel Hall. He went over the incidents of their rescue, and, to
-prove his friendship for the girls, offered to give each of them a Sac
-squaw as a servant for life. The girls thanked him, but said that they
-did not want any human being to be taken away from her people as they
-had been from theirs. The girls then bade adieu to all the Indians,
-towards whom their hearts had changed, and for whom they now felt
-considerable friendship. The eloquence of White Crow made an impression
-on the young women, as he spoke in a sympathetic tone unexpected kind
-words that touched their hearts.
-
-After resting at Morrison’s during the afternoon and night, early the
-next morning the soldiers with their Indian hostages and the girls,
-proceeded along the Galena road to Fort Defiance, which was located
-five miles southeast of Mineral Point. Here again the girls were well
-cared for by the wives of the officers, and the most sumptuous meal
-that could be prepared was set before them, and their short stay made
-as pleasant as possible.[35]
-
-[35] X. Wis. Hist., Col., 340.
-
-After dinner, with the convoy of soldiers and the Indian hostages,
-the girls again moved on to Gratiot’s Grove, about a mile south of
-Shullsburg, and fourteen miles northeast of Galena. At this place there
-was a village of twenty families, with a hotel and a garrison of United
-States soldiers.[36] The leading lady of the place was Capt. Gratiot’s
-wife, a French woman of excellent education, whose mother had been
-lady-in-waiting to Queen Marie Antoinette. Mrs. Gratiot, who was noted
-for her hospitality, took charge of the girls and entertained them
-lavishly at her home.[37]
-
-[36] X. Wis. Hist. Col., 256.
-
-[37] X. Wis. Hist. Col., 186, 246.
-
-Gratiot’s Grove, which became renowned as the most beautiful spot in
-the northwest, is described by Mrs. Gratiot as follows: “Never in my
-wanderings had I beheld a prettier place; the beautiful rolling hills
-extending to Blue Mounds, a distance of thirty miles, the magnificent
-grove, as yet untouched by the falling axe, formed the graceful frame
-for the lovely landscape.”[38] Theodore Rudolph, a Swiss traveler who
-was at Gratiot’s Grove in the spring of 1832, describing the place
-says: “The vast prairie, as far as the eye could reach, was clothed
-with a carpet of richest green, interspersed with gorgeous wild
-flowers, of brilliant hues of red, blue, and yellow, in fact every
-color of the rainbow--reminding one of the garden of Eden, as our
-youthful fancies never failed to paint it for us.”[39]
-
-[38] X. Wis. Hist. Col., 286.
-
-[39] XV. Wis. Hist. Col., 345.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-HOMEWARD BOUND.
-
- “Oh! sweet is the longed-for haven of rest!
- And dear are the loved ones we oft have caressed!
- And fair are the home scenes that gladden the view--
- The far-wooded hills stretching up to the blue,
- The lake’s limpid splendor, the circling shore,
- The fell and the forest, the mead and the moor,
- Are clustered with mem’ries and, though we may roam,
- Their charm ever guides us and whispers of home!”
-
- --Anna C. Scanlan.
-
-
-The thought of returning to their home filled the girls’ hearts with
-such joy as was possible under their circumstances. When they arose on
-the morning of their departure from Gratiot’s Grove, everything was
-inspiring. Never before had the birds sung more sweetly nor had the
-flowers looked more beautiful. The whole village was astir early, and
-probably there was not one of the inhabitants who failed to appear to
-bid the girls good-bye.
-
-Capt. Gratiot’s wife made the girls some nice presents and had so
-endeared herself to them that although they had known her but a very
-short time, they left her with tears, and in tears.
-
-Finally, all being ready, with a convoy of soldiers the girls continued
-their journey to White Oak Springs (10 miles northeast of Galena),
-near which they formerly lived and where they had many friends. It was
-then a mining village of considerable size, but not so charming as
-Gratiot’s Grove. There was a fort with soldiers at the place, and all
-was in readiness to receive the girls. As some of their relatives lived
-near the place, going there seemed to them like going home.
-
-One of the first surprises that the girls had, was to meet their
-brother John who they thought had been murdered at Indian Creek. He had
-been mustered into the militia and was stationed at Galena, but was
-granted indefinite absence to go to meet his sisters and accompany them
-home.
-
-At White Oak Springs they received a letter from their former pastor,
-Rev. R. Horn, who had a mission on the Illinois River where Robert
-Scott, an uncle of the girls, lived. The letter was full of kindness
-and invited the girls to come to the Horn residence and make it their
-home. From that time on, all arrangements were made to that end.
-
-On the night of June sixteenth, great excitement was caused by a
-messenger riding into the town and announcing that the battle of the
-Peckatonica (18 miles northeast) had been fought, that all the Indians
-that participated in it had been killed, and that many of the whites
-had fallen. The shocking particulars, which were loathing to the girls,
-were told and retold. They had seen human blood spilled and they knew
-what such a sight meant, so it simply renewed their horror.
-
-The girls remained at White Oak Springs two weeks, during which their
-lady friends made considerable clothing for them so that they had a
-well-supplied wardrobe, considering the time and the border country.
-The men were not backward in the good work and presents of goods were
-given by the store-keepers and a small purse raised to help to smooth
-their way.
-
-Also, old acquaintances were renewed and new friendships were formed
-from which it was hard to break away when it came time to leave. From
-gruff old miners up to the army officer in his shoulder-straps, the
-village folk gathered around the young ladies to wish them God-speed.
-
-The girls shook hands with everybody and thanked them, individually and
-collectively, for their great kindness. In the last written statement
-signed by Rachel Hall Munson and Sylvia Hall Horn, they say: “We are
-very sorry we cannot recollect the names of those kind friends, that
-they might appear upon record as a testimony of their kindness to us
-in our destitute condition. May the blessings of our Father in heaven,
-rest upon them all!”
-
-From White Oak Springs the girls went on to Galena, where they stopped
-with an old acquaintance named Bell and were supplied with rations by
-the United States’ army officers who considered the girls their guests.
-
-They had not been there many days before the steamboat “Winnebago”
-called for a load of lead to take to St. Louis. The girls with their
-brother John and their uncle Edward Hall took passage down the
-Mississippi to St. Louis where they arrived June 30, and were received
-by Gov. Clark who took them to his home and entertained them as his
-guests.[40]
-
-[40] Letter of Governor Clark to Secretary of War, June 30, 1832; “Life
-of A. S. Johnston,” Johnston, 23.
-
-Unfortunately, at that time the cholera was in the city and meetings
-of people, public demonstrations, and entertainments, were restricted.
-While the girls did not feel like attending entertainments or going in
-society, the people of St. Louis were anxious to entertain them.
-
-A purse of $470.00 was collected, and, at the request of the girls,
-was put into the hands of Mr. Horn for investment. Other small sums of
-money were given to the girls to pay their incidental expenses, and
-articles for their comfort were presented to them.
-
-The girls were anxious to go home, and in company with their brother
-John and Uncle Edward they boarded the steamer “Carolina” for
-Beardstown, Ill., from where they were taken to the home of their uncle
-Robert Scott, close to Mr. Horn’s. Here they remained until Fall, when
-they went to the home of their brother John who had recently married
-and settled on a homestead in Bureau County, about twenty miles west of
-the Davis Settlement.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-ROMANCE AND HISTORY.
-
-
-At a little country store down in Indiana where the settlers usually
-gathered to read the weekly newspaper, William Munson, a young man
-who was born in New York, first heard of the Hall girls and their
-wonderful adventure. He was in the west seeking his fortune, and, being
-an admirer of the brave and full of youthful fire, he remarked to the
-people that he would some day marry one of those girls. His nearest
-friends did not take him seriously, and the matter as a passing joke
-was soon forgotten. However, with him it became a fixed idea, and in
-the spring of 1833 he went to Illinois and took up a land claim in the
-neighborhood where John W. Hall lived.
-
-Every good woman is not satisfied until she has a home of her own. This
-natural longing was particularly strong in the minds of the Hall girls,
-whose home had been destroyed.
-
-[Illustration: WILLIAM MUNSON.]
-
-There is no record of how William Munson first met Rachel Hall, but
-our information shows that their courtship was short; for in March,
-1833, they were united in marriage, and shortly afterwards they settled
-down on the land claim entered by her father, about a mile and a half
-east of the scene of the massacre. They were thrifty and got along
-splendidly, becoming one of the foremost families of La Salle County.
-Besides the rich abundance of worldly goods, they were blessed with
-a large family of whom four died in their infancy. As there was no
-cemetery, the little ones were buried in the garden. Of the other
-children who grew up to manhood and womanhood, several became very
-prominent and their generations became numerous. Their four daughters
-were married as follows: Irena, to Dr. George Vance, who moved to
-California; A. Miranda, to Samuel Dunavan, who settled on a farm just
-north of the Munson homestead, where she still lives; Fidelia, to
-George Shaver, and Phoebe M., to John F. Reed, of Ottawa. Mr. Reed’s
-daughter Fannie was married to James H. Eckles who was Comptroller
-of the Currency under Cleveland; and Mr. Reed’s daughter Winnie is
-married to Judge Kenesaw Mountain Landis, of Chicago. Mrs. Munson
-left three sons: William, Louis and Elliot, and through them several
-grand-children.
-
-[Illustration: MRS. RACHEL HALL MUNSON, AGED 42, AND YOUNGEST SON
-ELLIOT.]
-
-Edward Vance, a grand-son of Mrs. Munson, is a well-known lawyer in
-South Dakota, and Douglas Dunavan is a prominent lawyer at Ottawa,
-Illinois. We shall not attempt to give sketches of the various
-descendants of Mrs. Munson, as it would expand too much the limits of
-this volume.
-
-The shock of the massacre and subsequent captivity impaired the
-splendid constitution of Mrs. Munson, who thereafter suffered from
-nervousness; but through the earlier part of her life, she manifested
-unusual vigor. As Mrs. Munson passed middle life she failed rapidly,
-and on May 1, 1870, she closed her earthly career and was laid to rest
-in the garden beside her infant children who had gone before her, and
-when Mr. Munson died he was interred beside his faithful wife. Their
-graves are about one and one-half miles east of Shabona Park, on the
-original Hall homestead.
-
-[Illustration: BURIAL PLACE OF RACHEL AND HUSBAND.]
-
-Incidentally, we noted the fact that for a short spell the Hall girls
-made their home at the residence of Rev. Robert Horn. He had a young
-son, William S., who was studying for the ministry, and as both
-belonged to the same church (Methodist) and were born in Kentucky,
-we cannot say that the unexpected happened. He was one year younger
-than Sylvia. The love story of these young people would gratify any
-novel writer. When Sylvia left with her sister to make her home with
-her brother John, she and Mr. Horn looked upon each other with great
-affection. The marriage of Rachel emphasized the yearnings of Sylvia
-for her own home, and May 5, 1833, she was married to Mr. Horn and
-settled in Cass County, Illinois. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Horn,
-eleven children. Mr. Horn’s vocation called him from one place to
-another. Having served in the ministry in Illinois, he first went to
-Missouri, thence to Peru, Nebraska, next to a parish near Lincoln, and
-finally settled down at Auburn, Nemaha County, Nebraska, where he died
-May 8, 1888, leaving him surviving, his widow, Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn,
-and several children and grand-children.
-
-Mr. Horn became an elder of the M. E. Episcopal church, and held
-several high church offices. Elder Horn was noted for his intense
-religious zeal, and, figuratively speaking, he died in the harness of
-exhaustion and old age. He was buried in Mt. Vernon Cemetery, Peru,
-Nebraska.
-
-After the death of Elder Horn, Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn made her home with
-her son, Thomas S. Horn, in Auburn, Nebraska, where she died January
-11, 1899, aged 85 years, 10 months and 16 days. Mrs. Horn was buried
-beside her husband with whom she had happily lived for 55 years. She
-left surviving her a host of descendants.
-
-[Illustration: MRS SYLVIA HALL HORN AND ELDER HORN.]
-
-In the fall of 1867, John W. Hall, Mrs. Munson, and her husband, made
-a visit to Elder Horn’s, Auburn, Nebraska, during which Mr. Hall and
-his sisters narrated the incidents of the massacre and captivity, which
-were reduced to writing by the Elder and published. The manuscripts
-are now in the custody of Mrs. Eckels of Chicago. In his statement Mr.
-Hall says: “After thirty-five years of toil have passed over my head
-since the memorable occasion, my memory is in some things rather dim.”
-Mrs. Munson and Mrs. Horn close their recital as follows: “Thus we have
-given the circumstances of our captivity and the rescue as nearly as we
-can recollect at this date, September 7, 1867.” The former published
-statements of the ladies substantially agree with this last one. All
-their statements and public interviews have been freely used and
-completely worked into this narrative.[41]
-
-[41] 3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin” (1854), 187; “The Black Hawk War”
-(Stevens), 150.
-
-In 1833 the state of Illinois donated to Mrs. Munson and Mrs. Horn,
-160 acres of land that the United States had given to the state towards
-the construction of the canal between Chicago and Ottawa. At that time
-the land was not valuable, and netted but a small sum to the ladies.
-Now that land is within the city of Joliet and is worth considerable
-money.
-
-[Illustration: THREE GENERATIONS OF RACHEL.
-
-1, Mrs. Dunavan (daughter); 3, Mrs. Hum, 4, Mrs. Watts and 8, Mrs.
-Rogers (grand-daughters); 5, Howard and 6, Gladys Hum and 7, Baby Watts
-(great-grandchildren); 2, Samuel Dunavan (son-in-law).]
-
-It has been asserted--and published in books, that Congress voted gifts
-of money to the girls; but in answer to an inquiry made at the United
-States Treasury, the author was informed that no such appropriation
-has ever been made, and Mrs. Dunavan says that she never knew of her
-mother’s receiving any money from the government.
-
-In 1877 Mr. Munson erected a very handsome monument on the spot where
-his wife’s parents and the others who died with them were buried. It is
-a graceful shaft.
-
-In 1905, through the efforts of friends of the persons who were
-massacred at Indian Creek on May 21st, 1832, the Illinois legislature
-appropriated the sum of five thousand dollars to place a monument at
-the grave where the victims were buried.[42] On August 29, 1906, the
-new monument was dedicated with much ceremony, music and orations.
-Among the speakers were the venerable Hon. John W. Henderson and
-his brother, Gen. T. J. Henderson, who were boys at the time that
-the massacre occurred, the former being one of the persons who were
-planting corn south of the Davis cottage on that day, and who with John
-W. Hall escaped to Ottawa.
-
-[42] Laws of Illinois, 1905, p. 42.
-
-A full account of the dedication will be found in the newspapers and in
-the records of the Illinois Historical Society.[43]
-
-[43] “Ottawa Journal,” August 30, 1906; “Bureau County Republican,”
-August 30, 1906; XII., “Transactions of the Illinois State Historical
-Society,” p. 339.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-SHABONA[44].
-
-
-[44] This chief’s name is spelled in many different ways, to-wit:
-“Sha-bom-ri,” in Smith’s History of Wisconsin; “Shah-bee-nay,” by Mrs.
-Kinzie in Wau-Bun; “Shaubena,” by Matson; “Shau-be-nee,” by Kingston;
-“Chab-on-eh,” “Shab-eh-ney,” “Shabonee,” and “Shaubena,” in the
-Appleton’s Encyclopedia of American Biographies, and on his tombstone
-his name is spelled “Shabona”. In Illinois, places named after him are
-spelled Shabbona and Shabonier, the latter being the French spelling.
-As Mr. Smith, Mrs. Kinzie, Mr. Matson, and Mr. Kingston, knew Shabona
-well, the weight of evidence seems to be in favor of spelling his name
-Shaubena, which is in accordance with the spelling of Indian words.
-The second _b_ is not heard in the usual pronounciation of “Shabbona”
-(Shab‘-eh-ney), and it causes strangers to mispronounce the name. Even
-the word “Sac”, is usually pronounced Sauk, and is generally spelled
-Sauk. Very many Indian names have the diphthong _au_ as shown by names
-of rivers and places. Consequently, it would seem that the first
-syllable should be spelled S-h-a-u-b.
-
-The story of the Hall girls’ adventures would not be properly finished
-without some further mention of Chief Shabona. Probably no other Indian
-in the West knew more white people, individually, than he knew; also,
-he was known at sight to more white people than was any other chief
-of his time. His name was so familiar among the whites, that its mere
-mention was a safe passport to any home of the settlers. Shabona
-was well aware of that fact and he always introduced himself as “Mr.
-Shabona.”
-
-Baldwin says that Shabona was born in Canada; but Matson asserts
-that he was born on the Kankakee in Will County, Illinois; and the
-“Handbook of American Indians” gives Maumee River, Illinois, as his
-birthplace. This contention of many countries as the place of Shabona’s
-birth, proves the greatness of the man. Argos, Rhodes, Smyrna, Chios,
-Colophon, and several other cities, claim to be the birthplace of
-Homer; and Scotland, England, Wales, and Brittany, of St. Patrick.
-Authors agree that Shabona was born in 1775 and dwelt at Shabona’s
-Grove for fifty years. He was a grand-nephew of Pontiac and his father
-who was an Ottawa chief, fought under Pontiac. Shabona was six feet
-tall, erect, and weighed over two hundred pounds.
-
-During the wars of 1812, 1827 and 1832, Shabona rendered great services
-to the white people by saving the lives of many of them who were taken
-captives by the Indians, and by protecting the home of John Kinzie and
-his friends during the Chicago massacre. However, with his tribe he
-joined in the border war against the whites and fought beside Tecumseh
-when he fell at the battle of the Thames. That was the last time that
-Shabona raised a hand against the white people.
-
-When Col. Richard M. Johnson, who commanded the American army at the
-Thames became vice-president of the United States, Shabona made a visit
-to him at Washington. The vice-president gave Shabona a heavy gold
-ring, which he wore until his death and at his request it was buried
-with him.
-
-On account of Shabona’s great services to the white people, the state
-of Illinois gave him two and one-half sections of land at the site
-of his Paw-Paw Village. In 1837 the last of Shabona’s tribe having
-been moved to a Kansas reservation, he followed them with his family
-consisting of twenty-seven persons, including his son Pypagee and
-nephew Pyps who were soon thereafter slain by the Sacs for the parts
-that they played in notifying the whites to flee to Ottawa, before
-the massacre at Indian Creek. Shabona was warned that the Sacs were
-scheming to assassinate him, because of his efforts to save the whites,
-and in 1855 he returned to Illinois.
-
-Before Shabona left Illinois for Kansas, he placed his lands in the
-hands of an agent named Norton to collect the rents, pay the taxes
-and to look after them generally. Unconscionable settlers squatted on
-Shabona’s lands and filed in the government land office, affidavits
-that Shabona had abandoned the lands, and on that proof and some
-technicalities the lands were again sold as public lands, and on
-Shabona’s return he found his domain in the possession of the squatters
-who claimed to be the owners. Shabona could not help feeling that he
-had been cheated by the whites, after all he had done for them, and the
-old man sat on a log near where his village had formerly stood and wept
-bitterly.
-
- “And man, whose heaven-erected face
- The smiles of love adorn,
- Man’s inhumanity to man
- Makes countless thousands mourn!”
-
-Shortly after his return, as Shabona was cutting a few poles to erect a
-tent on the margin of the grove that bore his name, a settler attacked
-him and forcibly drove him off the land, and shamefully abused the
-old man. Then for some time homeless, he wandered about from place to
-place, the few remaining whites whom he had befriended, always giving
-him a warm welcome. The old warrior’s plight aroused the dormant
-gratitude of a few whites who raised a fund with which they bought for
-him at Seneca, on Mazon Creek, near the Illinois River, twenty acres
-of land which they cultivated and erected a dwelling-house thereon.
-Because of his natural desire to live out-doors, Shabona lived in a
-tent nearby and used the cottage for storage purposes. Through the
-efforts of his friends, the government granted him a pension of two
-hundred dollars a year, on which he subsisted until he died in 1859, at
-the age of eighty-four years, and was buried in Evergreen Cemetery, at
-Morris, Illinois.[45]
-
-[45] 7, Wis. Hist. Col., 415-421; History of La Salle County, Baldwin,
-110.
-
-When Shabona was dying, he said: “I want no monument erected to my
-memory; my life has been mark enough for me.” However, his friends
-erected at his grave a granite boulder five feet long by three
-feet high, which bears only this simple inscription: “Shabona,
-1775-1859.”[46]
-
-[46] “Evergreen Cemetery” (printed pamphlet), p. 4.
-
-The state of Illinois purchased a part of the Davis’ homestead,
-including the place of the massacre and mill-dam, and named it
-“Shabbona Park.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-CO-MEE AND TO-QUA-MEE.
-
-
-Some of our readers may ask, Was anyone prosecuted for the massacre
-at Indian Creek? Oh, yes! Co-mee and To-qua-mee who had tried to buy
-Rachel and Sylvia Hall from their father, as related in Chapter III.,
-were, in the spring of 1833, at Ottawa, Illinois, indicted by a grand
-jury, and a warrant issued and placed in the hands of Sheriff George
-E. Walker who had been an Indian trader and spoke the Pottawatomie
-language, to make the arrests. The Indians had gone to Iowa with Black
-Hawk and had become members of his tribe.
-
-Alone, Sheriff Walker went to the Sac reservation and placed the
-Indians under arrest. The two Indians made no resistance, but
-unshackled accompanied the sheriff to Ottawa. They were allowed to go
-on a bond signed by themselves, Shabona, and several other Indians,
-upon their promises upon their honor to return for trial.
-
-When the time for the trial arrived the Indians were on hand, although
-they had told their friends that they expected to be executed. Many
-of the friends of the people who had been massacred, armed and
-threatening to shoot the prisoners, if they should be liberated,
-attended the trial. There was no jail in Ottawa at the time, so the
-trial was held under a great tree on the bank of the Illinois. All
-through the trial the sheriff with a posse of armed men, guarded the
-Indians.
-
-Mrs. Munson and Mrs. Horn, the principal witnesses, could not
-positively identify either of the Indians, and as the Indians had
-voluntarily stood their trial when they might have escaped, the jury
-acquitted them. When the trial was over the Indians’ friends gave them
-a banquet at Buffalo Rock (six miles down the Illinois), to which the
-sheriff and several other prominent men of the time were invited. A
-fat deer and choice game were parts of the menu, and a great red-white
-pow-wow was a part of the celebration.
-
-It is said that subsequently when To-qua-mee and Co-mee were drinking
-with their friends, they admitted that they were present at the
-massacre, and that they took part in it only because they were angered
-at Davis for building the dam across Indian Creek. Also, they stated
-that it was through their influence that the lives of the Hall girls
-were spared, which was an express condition upon which they insisted
-before they would take part in the massacre. However, Black Hawk in his
-autobiography states that it was the Sac Indians who saved the lives of
-the girls; and White Crow in his speech at Morrison’s, said that the
-Sacs intended to kill the girls and that the Winnebagoes saved their
-lives.[47]
-
-[47] XI. Transactions of Illinois Historical Society, 1906, p. 313;
-Memories of Shabona, 165-168; Black Hawk’s Autobiography, 111; Ante, p.
-83.
-
-
-
-
-INDEX
-
-
- A.
-
- Adoption of Captives by chiefs, 61
-
- Agriculture and civilization, 25
-
- Atkinson, Gen. at Ottawa, 51
- letter to Col. Gratiot, 56
- offers reward, 54
-
- Auburn, where Elder Horn died, 100
-
-
- B.
-
- Battle of “Stillman’s Run”, 20
- The Pecatonica, 92
-
- Beloit, Turtle village, 55
-
- Beouchard, Lieut. Edward, 55
- meeting captives, 79
-
- Big Fox, camp near, 63
-
- Black Earth Creek, camp on, 76
-
- Black Hawk War, 17
-
- Black Hawk, born at Rock Island, 18
- council of, 18
- fought with English, 1812, 18
- grief of, 19
- love of country, 18
- ordered to move to Iowa, 18
- return to Illinois, 18
- speech of, 18
- second council of, 20
-
- Black Hawk’s Grove, arrival at, 45
-
- Black Hawk “Lookout”, camp near, 75
-
- Black Hawk, picture of as a warrior, 17
- picture of as civilian, 21
-
- Black Hawk’s village, 26
-
- Blacksmith, important settler, 25
-
- Blockhouses, building of, 54
-
- Brigham, Ebenezer, Indian feast, 82
-
- Buckwheat as first crop, 25
-
- Buffalo, herds of, 12
-
- “Burnt City”, near Ft. Atkinson, Wis., 61
-
-
- C.
-
- Camp on Wisconsin river, 74
- Black Hawk’s Grove, 45, 59
- Black Hawk’s “Lookout”, camp near, 75
- Cold Spring, 61
- Horicon Lake, 63
- Portage, camp near, 70
-
- Canada, Indian voyages to, 26
-
- Canoes, where girls entered, 68
-
- Captives, Indians kill when attacked, 71
-
- Captivity of Hall girls, 38
-
- “Carolina”, St. Louis to Beardstown, 94
-
- Chickens, prairie, 12
-
- Chippewas, Indians, 16
-
- Cholera at St. Louis, 93
-
- Civilization, marriage and agriculture, 25
-
- Clark, Gov., of Missouri, 93
-
- Clothes, Indians furnish Hall girls, 62
-
- Cold Spring, camping at, 61
-
- Comb, Rachel’s thrown away, 62
-
- Co-mee, tried to buy wife, 23
- arrest of for murder, 111
- acquittal, 112
- alleged confession of murder, 113
-
- Country, description of, 9
-
-
- D.
-
- Dam across Indian Creek, 29
- Indians object to, 29
- Indian tears outlet through, 29
-
- Dancing of Indians, 41, 59, 64
-
- Davis City, dream of, 28
-
- Davis, Jefferson, 9
-
- Davis Settlement, 23
-
- Davis, Alex., escape of, 32
-
- Davis, William, sketch of, 25
- children of murdered, 35
- murdered by Indians, 35
- powerful and brave, 28
- whipped Indian with stick, 29
-
- Davis, Wm., Jr., escape of, 35
-
- Dedication of State Monument, 105
-
- Deer, herds of, 12
-
- Description of country, 9
-
- Dixon, center of trails, 13
-
- Dodge, Col., raises troops, 54
- address to Indians, 85
- command at Blue Mounds, 81
- takes hostages, 87
-
- Drunkenness in Militia, 52
-
- “Dry Year”, the, 31
-
- Dunavan, Mrs. A. Miranda, 6, 97, 103
- information given by, 6
-
- Dunavan, Samuel, married Miss Munson, 97
- picture of, 103
-
-
- E.
-
- Eckles, Hon. James II., U. S. Treasurer, 98
-
- Eckles, Winnie, married to Judge Landis, 98
-
- English government pensioned Sacs, 26
-
- Evidence, best, 6
-
-
- F.
-
- Family history, Munson, 6, 95
-
- Family history, Horn, 6, 100
-
- Fire, a prairie, 11
-
- Flag of Truce, 20, 79
-
- Flowers, many beautiful, 12, 27
- great growth of, 31
-
- Forests, trees of, 10
-
- Fort Defiance, rest at, 78
-
- Fort Winnebago, Portage, 78
-
- Fox Indians, 13
-
- Fox river, description of, 9
-
-
- G.
-
- Galena, meeting of people, 54
-
- Game, abundance of, 12
-
- Geology of country, 10
-
- George, Henry, at work on dam, 32
- shot by Indians, 36
-
- Gratiot, Capt. Bion, and Indians, 81
- wife of, cultured, 89, 90
-
- Gratiot, Col. Henry, Indians’ friend, 55
- address to Indians, 84
-
- Gratiot’s Grove, description of, 89
-
-
- H.
-
- Hair, ceremony of clipping, 68, 70
- cutting locks from captives, 68
- scalp, double meaning of, 70
-
- Hall girls, as captives, 41-47, 59-65
- adopted by chiefs, 61
- and neighbors’ horses, 39
- at Black Earth Creek, 76, 77
- at Black Hawk’s Grove, 45
- at Blue Mounds, 79-83
- at Cold Spring, 61
- at Fort Defiance, 88
- at Galena, 93
- at Gratiot’s Grove, 88-90
- at Horicon, Lake, 66-67
- at Kishwaukee river, 42-44
- at Morrison’s, 84-88
- at Portage, 70
- at St. Louis, 93
- at White Oak Springs, 90-92
- description of, 7, 8
- dresses given by squaws, 62
- food of captives, 43, 46, 62, 72, 76, 78
- guests of Gov. Clark, 93
- Indians wanted as wives, 23
- kept apart in traveling, 61
- letter from Rev. Horn, 91
- painted by squaws, 60
- popular appellation of, 6
- prayers of, 39
- presents to, 92, 102, 104
- purse collected for, 94
- Rachel exhausted, 42, 98
- religious offerings, 46
- sleeping between squaws, 46
- tiresome traveling, 42, 70, 78
- weeping of, 39, 90
- wept parting squaws, 79
-
- Hall, Edward, in militia, 79
-
- Hall, Elizabeth, killed by Indians, 23, 35
-
- Hall, Greenbury, escape of, 32, 36
-
- Hall, John W., escape of, 35, 36
- buries massacred whites, 49
- meets sisters, 91
- recruits squadron, 48
- searches for sisters, 49, 50
- statement of, 102
- visits sisters in Nebraska, 102
-
- Hall, Reason, in Militia, 79
-
- Hall, Rachel, one of the “Hall girls”, ages of, 23, 98
- death of, 98
- exhausted, 42, 98
- family of, 96, 98
- marriage of, 95
- picture of, 97
- state land gift, 102
- tomb of, 99
- wading Kishwaukee, 42
-
- Hall, Sylvia, one of the “Hall girls”, ages of, 23, 100
- death of, 100
- fainted at sight of scalp, 43
- family of, 100
- marriage of, 100
- pictures of, 24, 101
- state land gift to, 102
-
- Hall, William, sketch of, 23
- family of, 23
- hospitality, noted, 24
- shot by Indians, 35
-
- Hall, Mrs. Wm., massacred, 34-35
-
- Harney, Gen., U. S. officer, 51
-
- Harrison, president, 9
-
- Hearts, human on spears, 60
-
- Henderson, Hon. John W., escape of, 32, 35
- memorial oration of, 105
-
- Henderson, John H., settler, 25
-
- Henderson, Gen. T. J., oration, 105
-
- Home, longing for, 99, 101
-
- Horicon Lake, 63
-
- Horn, Mr. C. L., grandson of Elder, 6
-
- Horn, Miss Sylvia E., grandchild of Elder, 6
-
- Horn, Thomas S., son of Elder, 100
-
- Horn, Elder W. S., sketch of, 99, 101
- marries Sylvia Hall, 100
- picture of, 101
-
- Horses stolen from settlers, 39
-
- Howard, Allen, escape of, 32, 35
-
-
- I.
-
- Illinois river, 4, 13
-
- Indian troubles, 13
- bands attack settlers, 21
- land claims, 13
- marriage custom, 23
- scare, 31
- whipped by Davis, 29
-
- Indians: Foxes, Sacs, etc., 13
- attack Davis cottage, 33
- attempt to get girls, 69
- carry away Hall girls, 39
- conspiracy suspected, 81
- parting from Hall girls, 88
- refusal to ratify treaty, 16
- taken to Morrison’s, 84
- trial of for murder, 112
- wrongs of, 16
-
-
- J.
-
- Jackson, President Andrew, 9
-
- Jerome, Judge Edwin, guest of Halls, 24
-
- Johnson, Gen. Albert Sydney, 9
-
- Johnson, Col. R. M., and Shabona, 108
-
-
- K.
-
- Kaskaskia, mission and capital, 9
-
- Kishwaukee river, 10
-
- Kishwaukee Trail, 13
-
-
- L.
-
- La Fayette, Gen., at Kaskaskia, 9
-
- Land, Indian claims to, 13
- donated to Hall girls, 104
-
- Landis, Judge K. M., married Winnie Eckles, 98
-
- Lands, treaty as to, 13
-
- Lincoln, Capt. Abraham, 44
- anecdote of, 53
- President, at Kaskaskia, 9
-
- Little Priest, Indian chief, 61
- as hostage, 87
-
-
- M.
-
- Maple sugar, abundance, 62, 64
-
- Marquette, Father, 9
-
- Marriage and civilization, 25
- Indian wife purchase, 23
-
- Massacre, the Indian Creek, 31
-
- Medary, George, Hotel of, 84
-
- Michigan, excitement in, 54
-
- Mill, necessity in settlement, 25
-
- Miller, important settler, 25
-
- Military movements, 51
-
- Military Road, course of, 67, 78
-
- Militia, drunk, 52
-
- Monument erected by Munson, 4, 103, 104
-
- Monument erected by state, 104
-
- Monuments on site of massacre, 4, 103
-
- Munson, Rachel, three generations of, 103
- burial place of, 98
- given land, 103
-
- Munson, William, sketch of, 95
- family of, 96, 97, 98
- picture of, 96
-
-
- N.
-
- Neighbors, helping each other, 25
-
- Norris, Robert, at work on dam, 33
- shot by Indians, 36
-
-
- O.
-
- Oconomowoc river, 10
- lakes around, 63
-
- Ox-teams for breaking prairie, 25
-
-
- P.
-
- Paw Paw, Shabona’s village, 108
-
- Pecatonica, battle of, 92
-
- Pensions from England, 26
-
- Peru, home of Elder Horn, 100
-
- Pettigrew, Wm., sketch of, 24
- baby killed by Indian, 34
- killed by Indians, 34
- Mrs., shot in cottage, 34
-
- Picture of a prairie fire, 11
- Black Hawk as civilian, 21
- Black Hawk as warrior, 17
- Chief Shabona, 30
- Monuments, 4, 27, 99, 103
- Mrs. Dunavan, Mrs. Hum, Mrs. Watts, Howard Hum, Gladys Hum, Samuel
- Dunavan, 103
- Mrs. Rachel Hall Munson and son Elliott, 97
- Mrs. W. S. Horn and the Elder, 101
- none of Misses Hall, 7
- Shabona Park, 37
- where girls entered canoes, 69
- William Munson, after middle life, 96
- Wisconsin river, 75
- tombs of Rachel and her husband, 99
-
- Portage, where girls took canoes, 69
-
- Pottawatomie Indians, 13, 16, 53
-
- Prairie breaking, 25
-
- Purse for Hall girls, 94
-
- Pursuit of Indians, 44
-
- Pypagee, Shabona’s son, friend of settlers, 22, 108
-
- Pyps, Shabona’s nephew, friend of settlers, 22, 108
-
-
- Q.
-
- Quails, plentiful, 12
-
-
- R.
-
- Rabbits, abundant, 12
-
- Rachel’s comb, taken by Indian, 62
-
- Rachel ransomed, 67
-
- Ransom from Sacs, 66
-
- Ratification, refusal of Indians, 16
-
- Red Bird war, 17
-
- Red Flag promenade, 65
-
- Reed, John, marries Phoebe Munson, 98
-
- Reed, Fannie, married to Mr. Eckles, 98
-
- Religion, Indian offering, 46
-
- Religious ceremony, 65, 73
-
- Reward offered, 54
- payment in goods, 89
-
- Rivers, formation of, 10
-
- Road, safest to Blue Mounds, 68
-
- Rock river, 9
- rapids passed by captives, 63
-
- Romance and history, 95
-
- Royally welcomed, 79
-
-
- S.
-
- Sacs claim land, 16
- follow girls to Portage, 71
- danger expected, 77
-
- Sauk Trail, 26
-
- Scalp, double meaning of, 70
-
- Scalping victims, 34
-
- Scanlan, Miss Marian, contributor, 7
-
- Scanlan, Miss Gertrude, contributor, 7
-
- Scott, uncle of Hall girls, 91
-
- Settlement, Davis, 23
-
- Settlers attacked by Indians, 21
- rush to Ottawa, 31
- return to Davis settlement, 32
-
- Shabona, sketch of, 106
- abuse of by squatters, 109
- cheated out of his lands, 109
- Col. Johnson’s gift ring to, 108
- grave of, 40
- home on Mazon creek, 110
- notifies whites, 22, 31
- Park, 27, 110
- Paw Paw Village of, 108
- picture of, 30
- removal to Kansas, 108
- second notice to settlers, 32
- tomb of, 110
-
- Shaver, Delia, married to William Munson, Jr., 98
-
- Shaver, George, married Fidelia Munson, 97
-
- Sod corn, first crop, 25
-
- Somonauk, passing headwaters, 40
-
- Spotted Arm, chief, 57
- as hostage, 87
-
- Springfield, state capital, 1837, 9
-
- Starved Rock State Park, 9
-
- Stillman, Major, defeat of, “Stillman’s Run”, 20
-
- “Stillman’s Run”, rout at, 20, 48, 51, 52
- militia undisciplined, 20, 51
- pursuing Indians, 20, 51
- truce flag abused, 20
-
- Stockades, building of, 54
-
- Storms, rains, 31
-
- St. Louis, girls ship for, 93
-
- Sycamore river, 10
-
- Sycamore at rising of moon, 41
-
- Sylvia Hall, one of the “Hall girls”, 6
- first ransomed, 66
-
-
- T.
-
- Taylor Gen., report to Atkinson, 51
-
- Tecumseh, Chief, 22
-
- To-qua-mee, arrest for murder, 111
- acquitted of murder, 112
- alleged confession of murder, 113
- Indian marriage, 23
-
- Torture, not women captives, 64
-
- Traditions proved, 7
-
- Treaty of 1804, 13
- Articles, 13-16
-
- Turkeys on prairies, 12
-
- Turnips, first crop, 25
-
- Turtle Creek, 10
-
- Turtle Village, 55
-
-
- V.
-
- Vance, Ed., lawyer in Dakota, 98
-
- Vance, Dr. G., marries Irma Munson, 97
-
-
- W.
-
- Walker, Sheriff, fearless, 111
-
- Waterway, Green Bay to Prairie du Chien, 13
-
- Watts, Mrs., picture of, 103
-
- Waubansee, friend of the whites, 30
-
- Whirling Thunder, promises assistance, 57
-
- White Crow, promises assistance, 57
- character and appearance, 66
- makes speech to girls, 87
- speech at Morrison’s, 57
- speaks English to captives, 74
-
- White Oak Springs, description of, 91, 92
-
- Whiteside with Harney, 51
- finds white scalps, 50
-
- Winnebago Indians, 16
-
- “Winnebago”, steamboat for St. Louis, 93
-
- Wisconsin river scenery, 73
-
- Woods, description, 26
-
-
-[Transcriber’s Note:
-
-Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.]
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of
-Hall Girls, by Charles M. Scanlan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE, HALL GIRLS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50294-0.txt or 50294-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/2/9/50294/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/50294-0.zip b/old/50294-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index ef591ae..0000000
--- a/old/50294-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h.zip b/old/50294-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 71bbfad..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/50294-h.htm b/old/50294-h/50294-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index fe141f0..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/50294-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4353 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of Hall Girls, by Charles M. Scanlan. -- a Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none}
-
-#coverpage {
- border: 1px solid black;
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-body {
- margin: auto 10%}
-
-p {
- text-align: justify}
-
-h1,h2,h3 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- font-weight: normal;
- margin: 2em auto}
-
-p.author {
- text-align: right;
- margin: auto 5%}
-
-span.author {
- display: block;
- text-align: right;
- margin: auto 5%}
-
-.i4 {
- padding-left: 2em}
-
-.small {
- font-size: small}
-
-.medium {
- font-size: medium}
-
-.large {
- font-size: large}
-
-.xlarge {
- font-size: x-large}
-
-hr {
- border-top: 4px double #8c8b8b;}
-
-hr.tb {
- width: 45%; margin: 2em 27.5%; clear: both}
-
-hr.chap {
- width: 65%; margin: 2em 17.5%; clear: both}
-
-.index {
- list-style: none}
-
-.ifrst {
- font-weight: bold;
- margin: 2em auto;}
-
-.indx {
- font-weight: bold;
- margin-left: 0em;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -3em;}
-
-.isub1 {
- margin-left: 1em;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -3em;}
-
-.table {
- display: table;
- margin: 1em auto}
-
-.trow {
- display: table-row}
-
-table {
- border-collapse: collapse;
- margin: auto}
-
-.tdr {
- text-align: right}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.caption {
- font-weight: bold; text-align: center}
-
-/* Images */
-img {
- border: none;
- max-width: 100%}
-
-.figcenter {
- clear: both;
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;}
-
-.figcenter p {
- margin: 0.5em 2em;}
-
-/* Footnotes */
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: small;
- line-height: .1em;
- text-decoration: none;
- white-space: nowrap /* keeps footnote on same line as referenced text */}
-
-.footnote {
- margin: 1em 2em}
-
-.footnote p{
- text-indent: -.5em}
-
-.label {
- display: inline-block;
- text-indent: -2em;
- text-align: right;
- text-decoration: none}
-
-/* Poetry */
-
-.poetry {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center}
-
-.poem {
- margin: auto;
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left}
-
-.poem .stanza {
- margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {
- background-color: #E6E6FA;
- border: silver solid 1px;
- color: black;
- margin: 2em auto 5em auto;
- padding: 1em}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- color: silver;
- position: absolute;
- right: 1em;
- font-size: small;
- text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
- .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
- .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
- .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of Hall
-Girls, by Charles M. Scanlan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of Hall Girls
-
-Author: Charles M. Scanlan
-
-Release Date: October 23, 2015 [EBook #50294]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE, HALL GIRLS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg"
-alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i002.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<table>
- <tr>
- <td class="caption">MUNSON MONUMENT.</td>
- <td class="caption">PLACE OF MASSACRE.</td>
- <td class="caption">STATE MONUMENT.</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">1</span></p>
-
-<h1>INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE<br />
-<span class="small">and</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Captivity of Hall Girls</span><br />
-<span class="xlarge">COMPLETE HISTORY</span><br />
-<span class="small">of the</span><br />
-<span class="xlarge">MASSACRE OF SIXTEEN WHITES</span><br />
-<span class="small">on</span><br />
-<span class="large">INDIAN CREEK, NEAR OTTAWA, ILL.</span><br />
-<span class="small">and</span><br />
-<span class="large"><span class="smcap">Sylvia Hall and Rachel Hall</span></span><br />
-<span class="small">As Captives in Illinois and Wisconsin<br />
-during</span><br />
-<span class="large">THE BLACK HAWK WAR, 1832</span><br />
-<span class="medium">BY</span><br />
-CHARLES M. SCANLAN<br />
-<span class="small">Author of<br />
-“Scanlan’s Rules of Order,” “The Law of Church and Grave,”<br />
-“Law of Hotels” Etc.</span><br />
-<span class="medium">SECOND EDITION</span>
-<span class="table">
-<span class="trow medium">REIC PUBLISHING COMPANY</span>
-<span class="trow small">421 Matthews Building</span>
-<span class="trow small">Milwaukee, Wis.</span>
-</span></h1>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">2</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<span class="smcap">Copyright</span>, 1915.<br />
-BY<br />
-CHARLES M. SCANLAN<br />
-</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">3</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2>
-
-<p>No one is satisfied with an incomplete story.
-The very meagre and inconsistent accounts of
-the adventures of Sylvia and Rachel Hall
-(familiarly known as the “Hall girls”) heretofore
-published, merely excited one’s curiosity to
-know the whole story. The ladies’ statements
-that have been published, gave only an outline
-of the facts as far as they knew them personally.
-To obtain all the facts, required much investigation
-of books and a great deal of correspondence
-with historical societies, editors of
-newspapers and the War and the Interior Department
-of the United States. Also, the writer
-has had personal interviews with relatives of
-the Misses Hall, and has traveled over the
-ground and examined all the evidence that now
-appears from the location of the little cottage
-on Indian Creek to Galena where the girls took
-a boat for St. Louis.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. A. Miranda Dunavan, a daughter of
-Mrs. Rachel Hall Munson (the younger captive),
-gave me the family history of her mother;
-and Miss Sylvia E. Horn of Lincoln, Nebraska,
-and Mr. C. L. Horn of Mackinaw, Illinois.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">4</span>
-grand-children of Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn (the
-elder captive), contributed the history of the
-Horn family. Thus every fact in the following
-pages is stated upon the best evidence.</p>
-
-<p>To gather all the traditions that still linger
-along the course over which the Indians traveled
-with their captives, the writer enlisted the
-services of his nieces, Miss Gertrude Scanlan
-of Fennimore, Wisconsin, and Miss Marian
-Scanlan of Prairie du Chien, whose grandfathers
-were pioneers in the lead regions. However,
-no fact has been stated on tradition without
-the clues being verified by land records or
-government documents.</p>
-
-<p>Of course every lady wants to know how the
-girls looked. Unfortunately, there is no picture
-of either of them prior to middle life. Mrs.
-Dunavan lent to me a very rare daguerreotype
-picture of her mother, Mrs. Munson, taken at
-the age of about forty-two years, and a photograph
-of her aunt, Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn, taken
-when she was over sixty years of age. Also,
-I borrowed from Mrs. Dunavan a tintype picture
-of herself when she was sixteen, which is
-said to be a very good likeness of her aunt
-Sylvia at the time that she was taken captive.
-These pictures are reproduced herein. The
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">5</span>
-tradition of the neighborhood is that the girls
-were unusually handsome in both figure and
-face and of captivating kind dispositions. They
-were born in Kentucky and carried with them
-to Illinois the southern culture which has won
-for the ladies of the South considerable fame in
-story and song.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“She was bred in old Kentucky,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Where the meadow grass grows blue,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">There’s the sunshine of the country,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">In her face and manner too.”&mdash;Braisted.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>
-Milwaukee, Wis.<br />
-July 15, 1915.<br />
-<span class="author">CHARLES M. SCANLAN.</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">6</span></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">7</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
-
-<table>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="3" class="tdr">PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#PREFACE">Preface</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">I.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_I">Description of the Country</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">II.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_II">Indian Davis Troubles</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">III.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_III">The Davis Settlement</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">IV.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">The Massacre</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">V.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_V">The Captivity</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VI.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">To the Rescue</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VII.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">Military Movements</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">VIII.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">Reward Offered</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">IX.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">The Captive Girls</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">X.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_X">Ransomed</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XI.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">Royally Welcomed</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XII.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">Homeward Bound</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XIII.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">Romance and History</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_95">95</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XIV.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">Shabona</a>,</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr">XV.</td>
- <td><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">Comee and Toquamee,</a></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2"><a href="#INDEX">Index</a></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">8</span></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">9</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br />
-
-<span class="large">DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY.</span></h2>
-
-<p>In its natural condition, perhaps no more attractive
-country ever laid before the eyes of
-man than that in which occurred the incidents
-of the following narrative. On the south it is
-bordered by the Illinois river, with its historical
-events beginning with the old Kaskaskia Mission
-established by Father Marquette in 1673
-amidst the most beautiful scenery in the whole
-state of Illinois, which is now included in
-Starved Rock State Park.</p>
-
-<p>What memories cluster around old Kaskaskia!
-As the first capital of Illinois, it was visited
-by Gen. La Fayette and Presidents Jackson,
-Lincoln, Taylor and Harrison; by Jefferson
-Davis, Gen. Albert Sidney Johnson, and by
-nearly every other man who was prominent in
-United States history prior to 1837, when
-Springfield became the state capital.</p>
-
-<p>On the east for more than one hundred miles
-the Fox river, with its source in a beautiful
-lake near Waukesha, Wisconsin, flows south
-into the Illinois at Ottawa. Westward the great
-prairie stretches off to and beyond the Rock
-river which has eroded a narrow valley through
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">10</span>
-that otherwise flat plain. Besides Rock river
-the only important streams that lay in the
-course of travel of the Hall girls as prisoners,
-were the Sycamore (South Kishwaukee) and
-the Kishwaukee in Illinois, and Turtle Creek,
-the Bark River and the Oconomowoc in Wisconsin.</p>
-
-<p>We are told by geologists that during the
-quaternary age of the world, a great ice-berg,
-moving down from the north, crushed all the
-trees and vegetation in its path, leveled most
-of the hills and filled most of the valleys as far
-south as the Ohio River. When that body of ice
-melted it formed lakes in the depressions which
-were not filled with till. Drumlins, eskers and
-kames, here and there, remain to indicate either
-the resistance of the prior formation or that
-quantities of earth filled the uneven under surface
-of the ice at the time of its dissolution.</p>
-
-<p>By the action of the atmosphere, rains and
-dew, as centuries rolled on, vegetation sprang
-up all over that great plain, and springs to supply
-the greatest necessity of living things, broke
-forth and flowed in streams that united into
-rivers as they rolled on to the sea. Along the
-streams were forests of trees&mdash;including many
-species of the oak, ash, sycamore, elm, sugar
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">11</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">12</span>
-maple, locust, hickory, walnut, butternut, linden,
-cherry, buckeye, blackberry and many
-other familiar varieties. Also, here and there
-stood groves that escaped the terrible prairie
-fires that almost every year swept over that
-vast plain.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i013.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">A PRAIRIE FIRE&mdash;MC KENNEY.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Game of many kinds, from the monstrous buffalo
-and timid deer down to the rabbit, the turkey,
-the prairie chicken, and the quail, was
-abundant.</p>
-
-<p>Last, and by no means least, was the beautiful
-flora of that country which was known as
-“The Paradise of the West.”<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a> A traveler who
-saw it in its natural condition, describes it as
-follows: “Above all countries, this is the land
-of flowers. In the season, every prairie is an
-immense flower garden. In the early stages of
-spring flowers, the prevalent tint is peach bluish;
-the next is a deeper red; then succeeds the
-yellow; and to the latest period of autumn the
-prairies exhibit a brilliant golden, scarlet and
-blue carpet, mingled with the green and brown
-ripened grass.”<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a></p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Sweet waves the sea of summer flowers<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Around our wayside cot so coy,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Where Eileen sings away the hours<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">That light my task in Illinois.”&mdash;McGee.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">1</a>
-6 Wis. Hist. Col., 421; 10 Wis. Hist. Col., 246-7.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">2</a>
-“Western Portraiture,” Colton, 221.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">13</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br />
-
-<span class="large">INDIAN TROUBLES.</span></h2>
-
-<p>When the first white man settled in Illinois,
-the Mascoutin Indians occupied the lands between
-the Illinois River and the waterway
-formed by the Fox and Wisconsin Rivers from
-Green Bay to Prairie du Chien. Later the Sacs,
-the Foxes, and the Pottawatamies, occupied the
-territory and had many villages. There were
-no national boundary lines. A prominent route
-of travel was the Kishwaukee Trail from Watseca
-in Eastern Illinois up the Kankakee to
-where it flows into the Illinois, and thence in
-a northwesterly direction to the mouth of the
-Kishwaukee on Rock River, about six miles below
-Rockford. Dixon was the great center of
-trails. The principal one was from Kaskaskia
-by way of Dixon to Galena, Illinois. Numerous
-other trails connected prominent points and
-various Indian villages.</p>
-
-<p>In 1804 a treaty was made with the Sacs and
-Foxes at St. Louis, of which the principal provision
-were as follows:</p>
-
-<p>“Article 1. The United States receive the
-united Sac and Fox tribes into their friendship
-and protection and the said tribes agree to consider
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">14</span>
-themselves under the protection of the
-United States, and no other power whatsoever.</p>
-
-<p>“Article 2. The General boundary line between
-the land of the United States and the said
-Indian tribes shall be as follows, to-wit: Beginning
-at a point on the Missouri River opposite
-to the mouth of the Gasconde River; thence,
-in a direct course so as to strike the River Jeffreon
-to the Mississippi; thence, up the Mississippi
-to the mouth of the Ouisconsing [Wisconsin]
-River, and up the same to a point which
-shall be 36 miles in a direct line from the mouth
-of the said river, thence, by a direct line to the
-point where the Fox River (a branch of the
-Illinois) leaves the small lake called Sakaegan;
-thence, down the Fox River to the Illinois
-River, and down the same to the Mississippi.
-And the said tribes, for and in consideration of
-the friendship and protection of the United
-States, which is now extended to them, of the
-goods (to the value of two thousand two hundred
-and thirty-four dollars and fifty cents)
-which are now delivered, and of the annuity
-hereinafter stipulated to be paid, do hereby
-cede and relinquish forever, to the United
-States, all the lands included within the above
-described boundary.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">15</span></p>
-
-<p>“Article 3. In consideration of the cession
-and relinquishment of land made in the preceding
-article, the United States will deliver to the
-said tribes, at the town of St. Louis, or some
-other convenient place on the Mississippi, yearly
-and every year, goods suited to the circumstances
-of the Indians of the value of one thousand
-dollars (six hundred of which are intended
-for the Sacs and four hundred for the Foxes),
-reckoning that value at the first cost of the
-goods in the City or place in the United States,
-where they shall be procured. And if the said
-tribes shall hereafter at an annual delivery of
-the goods aforesaid, desire that a part of their
-annuity should be furnished in domestic animals,
-implements of husbandry, and other utensils,
-convenient for them, or in compensation to
-useful artificers, who may reside with or near
-them, and be employed for their benefit, the
-same shall, at the subsequent annual delivery,
-be furnished accordingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Article 4. The United States will never interrupt
-the said tribes in the possession of the
-lands, which they rightfully claim, but will, on
-the contrary, protect them in the quiet enjoyment
-of the same against their own citizens and
-against all other white persons, who may intrude
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">16</span>
-upon them. And the said tribes do hereby
-engage that they will never sell their lands,
-or any part thereof, to any sovereign power but
-the United States, nor to the citizens or subjects
-of any other sovereign power, nor to the citizens
-of the United States.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“Article 7. As long as the lands which are
-now ceded to the United States remain their
-[U. S.] property, the Indians belonging to the
-said tribes shall enjoy the privileges of living
-and hunting upon them.”<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">3</a>
-“Indian Affairs, Laws and Treaties”, 174.</p></div>
-
-<p>The Chippewas, the Winnebagos, and the
-Pottawatamies, made claim to the same territory.
-Even the Foxes and Sacs claimed that
-the young chiefs who signed the treaty, were
-made drunk, and while in that condition agreed
-to the treaty.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> Also, the Indians maintained
-that the United States would not allow them to
-hunt upon the “wild” lands, notwithstanding
-Art. 7 of the treaty and that the title thereto
-was still in the government. Therefore, the Indians
-refused to ratify the treaty, and the idea
-that they were grievously wronged became a
-fixed notion in the minds of the old chiefs,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">17</span>
-which led to the Red Bird War of 1827, and the
-still greater Black Hawk War in 1832.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">4</a>
-Black Hawk’s Autobiography, Le Claire, Ch. 3.
-12 “The Republic”, Irelan, 68.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">5</a>
-3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin” (1854), 115 et
-seq.; “Waubun,” Kinzie, 381.</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i019.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">BLACK HAWK AS A WARRIOR.</p>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">18</span></p>
-
-<p>Black Hawk had fought with the English in
-the War of 1812, and by reason of the defeat of
-the English, including his own, he retained his
-natural desire for revenge against the Americans.
-He was born at Rock Island, and had as
-strong love for his native place as was ever retained
-by any white man. When Illinois became
-a state in 1818, Black Hawk with all his
-people was ordered to move across the Mississippi
-into Iowa, which he reluctantly obeyed.
-However, he was never satisfied with his new
-location, and in 1832 he again crossed the Mississippi
-with four hundred warriors and all
-their squaws and children and squatted on his
-former possessions at Rock Island. He was
-ordered back to Iowa, but refused to go until
-he learned that troops were being sent against
-him. With all his people he retired north along
-Rock River, followed by the Illinois militia,
-and when he reached a point about twenty-five
-miles south of Rockford, he halted and held a
-council of war with chiefs of the Pottawatomies
-and Winnebagoes, where he delivered the following
-speech:</p>
-
-<p>“I was born at the Sac Village, and here I
-spent my childhood, youth and manhood. I
-liked to look on this place with its surroundings
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">19</span>
-of big rivers, shady groves and green prairies.
-Here are the graves of my father and some of
-my children. Here I expected to live and die
-and lay my bones beside those near and dear
-to me; but now in my old age I have been
-driven from my home, and dare not look again
-upon this loved spot.”</p>
-
-<p>The old chief choked with grief and tears
-flowed down his cheeks. Covering his face in
-his blanket, he remained silent for a few moments.
-Then wiping away his tears, he continued:</p>
-
-<p>“Before many moons you, too, will be compelled
-to leave your homes. The haunts of your
-youth, your villages, your corn fields, and your
-hunting grounds, will be in the possession of
-the whites, and by them the graves of your
-fathers will be plowed up, while your people
-will be retreating towards the setting sun to
-find new homes beyond the Father of Waters.
-We have been as brothers; we fought side by
-side in the British war; we hunted together and
-slept under the same blanket; we have met at
-councils and at religious feasts; our people are
-alike and our interests are the same.”<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">6</a>
-Memories of Shaubena, 98.</p></div>
-
-<p>On the 14th day of May, 1832, the militia
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">20</span>
-under Major Stillman arrived within eight miles
-of the camp of Black Hawk who sent three
-Indians under a flag of truce to negotiate a
-treaty with the whites. The wily chief also
-sent five other Indians to a point where they
-could watch the unarmed braves carrying the
-white flag. Stillman’s men refusing to recognize
-the white flag set upon the Indians, killed
-one and captured the others, and then set off
-after the other five who held their guns crosswise
-over their heads as a sign of friendship.
-The whites killed two of the five and chased
-the others into Black Hawk’s camp. Then the
-Indians set upon Stillman’s army, cut it to
-pieces, and chased the scattered remnants for
-many miles. The place of that battle is known
-as “Stillman’s Run.”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a> The disgrace of the entire
-affair has been a dark blot upon the white
-man’s bravery and his manner of dealing with
-the Indians. Up to this time the Indians had
-committed no crime nor act of war against the
-whites.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">7</a>
-“Life of Albert Sidney Johnston,” Johnston, 35.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">8</a>
-12 Wis. Hist. Col., 230; “History of Indiana,”
-Esarey, 323; “The Black Hawk War,” 129-144.</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i023.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">BLACK HAWK AS A CIVILIAN.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Immediately after the engagement Black
-Hawk called another council of his braves, at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">21</span>
-which it was determined to fight to the last and
-to send out small bands of Indians to the various
-white settlements to destroy them. Among
-the great warriors present at that council was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">22</span>
-the celebrated Chief Shabona (Shab-eh-ney)<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a>
-who fought beside Tecumseh at his down-fall at
-the battle of the Thames. Shabona pleaded
-with the Indian chiefs to give up the war and
-to return to Iowa, and when they refused to do
-so, he, his son Pypagee, and his nephew Pyps,
-mounted ponies and rode to the various white
-settlements and notified the people of the danger
-of the Indians. The first horse with which
-Shabona started, dropped dead under him;
-but he obtained another horse from a farmer
-and rode day and night until he had warned
-the whites at all the settlements.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Lo, the poor Indian! whose untutored mind<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Sees God in the clouds, or hears Him in the wind.”<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="author">&mdash;Pope.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">9</a>
-7 Wis. Hist. Col., 323, 415; “The Black Hawk War,”
-Stevens, 160.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">23</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE DAVIS SETTLEMENT.</span></h2>
-
-<p>The father of our heroines, William Hall,
-who was born in Georgia, migrated to Kentucky
-where he married Mary J. Wilburs, and
-in 1825 emigrated to Mackinaw, about fifteen
-miles south of Peoria, Illinois, where he opened
-a farm. Shortly afterwards he moved to the
-lead mines near Galena where he staid three
-years, and then returned to Lamoille, Bureau
-County, Illinois. In the spring of 1832 he sold
-out his mining claim and settled upon a homestead
-about two miles east of the farm of William
-Davis. Prior to that time his oldest
-daughter, Temperance, had been married to
-Peter Cartwright, but the other members of his
-family, consisting of his wife, three daughters&mdash;Sylvia,
-aged 19, Rachel, aged 17, and Elizabeth,
-aged 8 years, and two boys, were living
-with him. Some time prior to the massacre,
-two Indians named Co-mee and To-qua-mee,
-who had been frequent visitors at the Hall
-home and treated kindly by Mr. Hall’s daughters,
-endeavored, after the custom of the Indians,
-to purchase Sylvia and Rachel from their
-father.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">10</a>
-“The Black Hawk War,” Stevens, 149.</p></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">24</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i026.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">MRS. DUNAVAN, AGED 16, LIKENESS OF
-SYLVIA HALL.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The Halls were noted for their hospitality.
-Judge Edwin Jerome of Detroit relates that he
-was the guest of the family one night in April
-1832.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">11</a>
-1 “Michigan Pioneers”, Jerome, 49.</p></div>
-
-<p>William Pettigrew, also from Kentucky, who
-had just migrated to the Davis Settlement and
-had not yet established a home for himself, with
-his wife and two children, was temporarily
-stopping at the home of Mr. Davis at the time
-of the massacre.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">25</span></p>
-
-<p>In 1830, John H. Henderson emigrated from
-Tennessee to Indian Creek and settled on a
-homestead adjoining the land of Davis on the
-south. Subsequently the Hendersons became
-prominent politicians, both in Illinois and Iowa.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring of 1830, William Davis, a Kentuckian,
-and a blacksmith by trade, settled on
-a land claim on Big Indian Creek, twelve miles
-north of Ottawa, in the northern part of La
-Salle County, Illinois. He was the first white
-settler at that place.</p>
-
-<p>Agriculture and marriage have always been
-the great necessities to found permanent civilization.
-To establish a settlement in the great
-west, at that time, a blacksmith shop and a mill
-were the next two great necessities, and around
-those the early settlers broke up the wild prairie
-and on the upturned sod sowed buckwheat, turnips
-and sod-corn, which within three months
-produced their first food from the soil for themselves
-and their stock. To “break” the tough
-prairie sod required a sharp plowshare and colter,
-which had to be resharpened frequently.
-Without the blacksmith the prairie could hardly
-be cultivated. The big ox-teams of the neighbors,
-with which they had moved into the country,
-pulled the plow. Next, with the crop produced,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">26</span>
-the grist mill to grind the grain was a
-great necessity. The Indians and some of the
-early settlers with hammers and stones pulverized
-corn and wheat enough to supply their absolute
-wants from day to day, but the whites,
-who had been accustomed to corn-meal and
-wheat-flour bread, were not satisfied with the
-mashed product. Therefore, Davis, who supplied
-both of those great necessities, was a
-prominent man in the Davis Settlement.</p>
-
-<p>The mill-site was where the Sauk trail from
-Black Hawk’s Village at the mouth of the Rock
-River crossed Big Indian Creek and continued
-thence east to Canada, where the whole tribe
-of Sacs went every year to get their annuities
-from the English Government.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">12</a> Just above the
-ford the creek meandered through a flat-bottomed
-gulch that was about two hundred feet
-wide with precipitous banks about fifteen feet
-high. At this point the stream flowed southeasterly
-and was fringed along its course with
-woods that grew dense, and here and there expanded
-into groves, but at other places there
-were openings where the prairie fires annually
-destroyed the undergrowth and left standing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">27</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">28</span>
-only the monarchs of the forest. The north
-bank of the gulch had an incline of about forty-five
-degrees to the level of the prairie. On that
-bank in a sparsely timbered opening from which
-the prairie stretched off to the cardinal points
-of the compass, William Davis located his home
-and erected his cabin. About that cabin there
-were trees that produced fruit, fuel and lumber,
-among whose branches were singing birds
-of great variety, including the Cardinal, the
-Dickcissel, the Carolina Wren, the Thrush and
-the Robin. By May the bank was covered with
-a carpet of thick, waving grass, diversified with
-ever-changing colored flowers, until the cruel
-frost of Fall destroyed them. It was an
-idyllic spot. No doubt Davis hoped that some
-day the Davis Settlement would become Davis
-City, and that his generations would revel in
-mansions that would replace the cottage on the
-bank of that new Jordan, where he, like King
-David, in his old age might kneel among his
-people to pray.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">12</a>
-Blanchard’s History of Illinois, 122, and Historical
-Map.</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i029.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">SHABONA PARK, SHOWING MILL POND AND STATE MONUMENT.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>However, the hopes and aspirations of the
-Davis family were soon to be blasted. Davis
-was a powerful man and his Kentucky blood
-fairly boiled with resentment at any offense,
-particularly one given by an Indian, upon whom
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">29</span>
-he looked as an inferior. With his gun and
-bowie knife Davis would fight a dozen Indians&mdash;aye,
-a score. It seemed as though he could
-play with them in the air as an athlete plays
-with Indian clubs.</p>
-
-<p>About one hundred and fifty feet south of
-his cottage, Davis erected a blacksmith shop
-and a mill. To obtain water power for his mill
-it became necessary for Davis to put a dam
-across the stream. Six miles farther up Indian
-Creek there was an Indian village, and as the
-fish naturally went up the stream every spring,
-there was good fishing at the village for the
-Indians. The dam prevented the fish from going
-up, and the Indians protested against this
-invasion of their rights. Davis, however, insisted
-on his rights to build and maintain the
-dam, and bad feelings were engendered.</p>
-
-<p>One day in April, 1832, Davis discovered an
-Indian tearing an outlet in the dam, and with
-a hickory stick he beat the Indian unmercifully.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">13</a>
-Had he killed the Indian it might have
-ended the affair; but to whip an Indian with a
-stick as you would whip a dog, was an insult
-that incurred the resentment of the whole Indian
-village, and instilled in the Indian a rankling
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">30</span>
-desire for revenge. The incident, however,
-was settled by Chief Shabona with the assistance
-of another Indian chief named Waubansee,
-who advised the Indians not to resort to forceful
-reparation and to do their fishing below the
-dam. The Indians followed Shabona’s advice
-for some time, but after a while Davis noticed
-that they ceased to go below the dam to fish,
-and being quite familiar with the Indian character,
-he took it as an intimation of their anger,
-and he prepared for hostilities.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">13</a>
-Black Hawk’s Autobiography, Le Claire, Ch. XII.</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i032.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">CHIEF SHABONA.</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">31</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE MASSACRE.</span></h2>
-
-<p>The year 1831 was known to early settlers in
-Illinois as “The Dry Year.” There was little
-rain and there were long spells of great heat, so
-that vegetation was parched and the crop a
-failure. The season of 1832 was just the opposite.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">14</a>
-During the first half of the month of
-May there were numerous heavy thunder storms
-with intervals of hot weather that made the
-grass and flowers grow very rapidly, but delayed
-the farmers in their planting. Also, the
-several Indian scares interrupted the settlers in
-their regular work in the fields.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">14</a>
-“Historic Illinois,” Parish, 258.</p></div>
-
-<p>As already stated, immediately after the
-breaking up of the Indian council after the defeat
-of Stillman, Shabona rode in post haste to
-the Davis Settlement and warned the people of
-the danger of an Indian massacre. The whites
-loaded on their wagons such articles as could
-be readily handled, and drove to Ottawa, the
-nearest fort, where there was a garrison of soldiers.</p>
-
-<p>The Indians did not make the expected raid,
-and slowly the settlers returned to their homesteads.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">32</span>
-During this retreat some of the people
-tantalized Davis for running away from the
-Indians, and his reply was that he would never
-do so again.</p>
-
-<p>On Monday morning, May 21st, Shabona
-again rode to the Davis Settlement and warned
-the whites that there was immediate danger of
-a massacre. At this time it happened that Davis
-was at Ottawa on some business when Shabona
-called. However, his family and the neighbors
-hastily loaded their furniture and other movable
-articles on wagons, and hurriedly drove off
-to Ottawa. They had almost reached the fort
-when they met Davis, who ordered his own family
-to return, and urged the return of his immediate
-neighbors, inviting them all to go to his
-place where they would be perfectly safe. The
-Halls, Hendersons and Pettigrews, with two
-farm hands named Henry George and Robert
-Norris, reluctantly returned with Davis, and
-arrived at his cottage about noon.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner John W. Henderson, Alexander
-Davis and a younger son of William Davis, Edward
-and Greenbury Hall, and Allen Howard,
-went to a field about one hundred rods south of
-the Davis cottage, to plant corn. In the middle
-of the afternoon William Hall, John W. Hall,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">33</span>
-Robert Norris, Henry George and William
-Davis, Jr., who were working on the mill-dam,
-gathered into the blacksmith shop where Davis
-was repairing his gun, to get a drink from a
-pail of water which had been brought from a
-nearby spring. All the loaded guns and the
-ammunition were in the dwelling house, where
-Pettigrew, with his baby in his arms, was chatting
-with the ladies who were sewing by the
-open door. The afternoon was very hot and
-was not inspiring to great exertion. The furniture
-which had been loaded to drive to Ottawa,
-was still on the wagons that stood in the yard.
-The perfume of the blooming flowers filled the
-air which was rich in its freshness after the
-many days of rain and lightning. All nature
-seemed to instill in the little Davis Settlement a
-feeling of safety or at least to relieve them from
-alarm during the daytime. With the coming
-darkness, no doubt, they would have all gathered
-into the little cottage and some of the men
-would have stood guard with their guns to
-watch for Indians.</p>
-
-<p>About four o’clock a party of sixty to seventy
-Indians suddenly leaped over the garden fence,
-filled the yard, and part of them rushed towards
-the house. Mr. Pettigrew leaped forward to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">34</span>
-close the door, but was instantly shot dead.
-Through the open door the Indians rushed with
-spears, and hatchets, and guns, filling the little
-cottage. There was no place to hide and no
-chance for the whites to escape. In her despair
-Mrs. Pettigrew threw her arms around Rachel
-Hall and was killed by a shot so close to Rachel
-as to blacken her face with the powder. Rachel
-jumped upon the bed, which only placed her in
-view of more Indians and increased the danger
-of being shot.</p>
-
-<p>The piteous screams of the women and children
-were terrifying. The Indians stuck them
-with spears and hacked them with tomahawks
-without feeling or mercy, and as they fell each
-victim’s scalp was cut off with a big knife.</p>
-
-<p>An Indian grabbed Pettigrew’s baby by the
-legs, rushed out doors, swung the child over
-his head, and dashed its brains out against a
-stump in the yard. There, also, an Indian on
-each side held the youngest Davis boy by his
-hands, the little lad standing pale and silent,
-and a third Indian shot him dead. As his limp
-body fell, an Indian scalped him.</p>
-
-<p>In a few moments all the whites in the house
-excepting Sylvia and Rachel Hall, namely: Mrs.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">35</span>
-Wm. Hall, aged forty-five years, her daughter
-Elizabeth, aged eight years, Wm. Pettigrew,
-his wife and two children, and Mrs. Wm. Davis
-and her five children, were killed.</p>
-
-<p>The sudden appearance of the Indians bewildered
-the men who were in the blacksmith shop,
-as they were cut off from their guns and ammunition.
-Young Davis slipped behind the shop
-and thence escaped down the creek. The others
-rushed towards the house and were met by a
-volley of shots. William Hall, whose breast was
-pierced by two bullets, with a prayer on his lips,
-fell dead at his son John’s feet. Davis called
-out to John Hall to “Take care!” and then
-tried to escape to the woods. Notwithstanding
-his prowess and that he made a desperate fight
-for his life by using his unloaded gun as a club,
-he was in a short time so overcome by Indian
-warriors with their spears and tomahawks that
-with innumerable wounds he sank dead in his
-yard. John Hall was so paralyzed by the awful
-carnage, that for a moment he did not move
-from where his father lay. He watched the Indians
-reloading their guns, then as a man awakening
-from a night-mare he jumped down the
-high bank and a volley of bullets passed over
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">36</span>
-his head. By hugging closely to the bank next
-the Indians, he scrambled hastily down the
-stream and then ran as he never ran before,
-thus escaping. Norris and George slid down
-the bank and attempted to cross the creek, but
-a volley of bullets from the Indians killed one
-of them as he was climbing the bank, his body
-falling back into the creek, and the other fell
-on the green sward above.</p>
-
-<p>John W. Henderson, two sons of Wm. Davis
-and two sons of Wm. Hall, who were at work
-in the cornfield when the Indians made the attack
-upon the Davis cottage, comprehending the
-situation, hastily fled to Ottawa. They had sped
-only about two miles when John W. Hall overtook
-them. By reason of his scudding from
-death in the great heat and his excited condition,
-John’s account of the massacre was incoherently
-told with uncontrolled emotions of
-grief and rage. Believing that the Indians
-were pursuing, he did not check his speed, but
-urged the others to extra efforts until they
-reached the fort.</p>
-
-<p>Sylvia and Rachel Hall were each seized by
-two Indians who dragged them out of the cottage
-to the yard where the final acts of the massacre
-were taking place.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">37</span></p>
-
-<p>In their fiendish desire for revenge for Stillman’s
-treachery and to terrify the whites, the
-Indians cut out the hearts of some of the slain
-and otherwise mutilated their bodies. Of all
-the whites none but Rachel and Sylvia Hall remained
-alive to witness the closing act of the
-horrible tragedy. As they saw scattered in the
-yard the bodies of their murdered parents, their
-sister, and their neighbors&mdash;sixteen in all, the
-girls were stupefied with horror. The wonder
-is that the shock did not kill both of them.</p>
-
-<p>The massacre has been described so often, and
-is so sickening in its particulars, that we drop
-the curtain on the tragic scene.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">15</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">15</a>
-3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin”, 187; “History
-of La Salle County,” Baldwin, 95; “The Black Hawk
-War,” Stevens, 150; “Memories of Shabona,” Matson,
-145-155; <i>Ottawa Journal</i>, Aug. 30, 1906; 12 Transactions
-Ill. State Hist. Soc., 332; Ford’s History of
-Illinois, 122.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">38</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE CAPTIVITY.</span></h2>
-
-<p>A person never knows what he would do
-under conditions and circumstances never before
-experienced: a mother who would flee from
-a cow, would, to protect her child, fight a tiger
-without thought of her own safety; a timid
-deer that would flee from a baby, when its
-nature is changed by a serious wound will fight
-a hunter to death; a soldier’s nature becomes so
-changed in battle that he obeys orders like an
-automaton and in his efforts to kill men exerts
-himself until the sweat rolls down his face as it
-would down the face of a harvest hand mowing
-grass.</p>
-
-<p>Sylvia and Rachel Hall, who in the peace of
-their home would faint at the sight of blood,
-had their nature so changed during the slaughter
-and mutilation of their dear relatives and
-friends that they viewed the scene with horror
-that almost paralyzed them and put them in a
-psychological condition of mental aberration.</p>
-
-<p>The spell of lethargy was rudely broken when
-the girls were dragged off as captives, first to
-the creek, and, after Rachel had been pulled
-half way across the stream, then back again to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">39</span>
-the yard. There two Indians, each seizing one
-of Sylvia’s hands, and two others taking Rachel
-in a similar manner, hustled the girls northward
-along the easterly side of the creek. The
-girls were soon in unknown lands through
-which they were tugged on, and on, not knowing
-whither nor to what fate. Did they cry?
-Of course they did; strong men would have
-wept under similar circumstances. Did they
-pray? Yes; but their prayers were not like the
-Pharisee’s: they prayed with an intense feeling
-from the bottom of their hearts and with all
-the power of their souls. Were their prayers
-answered? Were they? Read on, read on!</p>
-
-<p>After being hustled and half dragged about
-a mile and a half, they came to where a number
-of horses were tied in the edge of a grove. Here
-they met friends: horses belonging to their
-father and their neighbors. The horses pricked
-up their ears, looked at the girls and whinnied&mdash;returning
-the girls’ recognition. If the girls
-could have mounted two of these friendly animals
-that were bred in Kentucky they might
-have ridden to freedom; but it was not so to be.</p>
-
-<p>The Indians put each girl on a pony furnished
-with an Indian saddle and led by a warrior.
-Thus they traveled on, keeping due north.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">40</span>
-After the sun had set the additional terror of
-darkness was enveloping them. Occasionally a
-night-hawk would break the awful silence by
-swooping down from his great height with his
-accustomed “Boo-oo-oo,” and a whippoor-will
-would add his monotonous whistle from a decayed
-log in the adjacent woods. Otherwise, it
-was as solemn a procession as ever moved to the
-grave, and only for the crack of his whip and
-an occasional “ugh” from an Indian there was
-little to attract attention until they passed a
-large grove on their left. The girls had heard
-of Shabona’s Grove. Was this that historical
-sylvan place? Would Shabona come to their
-relief? He had saved them and their friends
-before, and if it had not been for the obstinacy
-of Davis they would not have been in their
-awful predicament. But the chief, worn out
-and tired from his long wild ride of the night
-before and asleep in his tent, was unconscious
-of the passing of that strange and unusual procession.</p>
-
-<p>Hour after hour passed as the girls rode along
-weary and heart-sick on that dark night, with
-nothing but the stars to light their way, and not
-a ray of hope in their hearts. The head waters
-of Indian creek and of the Somonauk had been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">41</span>
-passed and the source of the Sycamore was
-reached just as the moon was rising, 51 minutes
-after twelve o’clock.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> Here the first stop
-was made and the girls were allowed to rest on
-some blankets on which they sat together, not
-daring to lie down to sleep. The Indians
-holding their ponies by the bridles, danced a
-little, but nothing was said that would indicate
-their intent, either as to the place of destination
-or what they intended to do with their captives.
-As the girls could not speak the Indian
-language or understand it, there was little medium
-of communication between them and the
-Indians. Their feelings of sorrow for their murdered
-relatives mixed with the uncertainty of
-their own fate, and their disheveled hair and
-soiled cheeks through which their tears washed
-courses, made them objects of woeful misery.
-Oh! if the girls could only wash their faces,
-which were stained with powder and the blood
-of their dear friends, or even in their sorrow
-comb each other’s hair as they had often done
-at their father’s cottage, it would have refreshed
-them, and, to some extent, relieved their
-distress.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">16</a>
-Washington Observatory Record; “Old Farmer’s
-Almanac,” 1832.</p></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">42</span></p>
-
-<p>About half-past three o’clock in the morning
-of May 22nd, the girls were replaced on the
-ponies, the Indians remounted, and once more
-the train proceeded in its former order, with
-Indians before, on the sides, and in the rear of
-the girls. They passed groves, here and there,
-and hour after hour, with tiresome monotony,
-they moved along.</p>
-
-<p>After the sun had lapped the dew, it grew
-very warm and Rachel became weary almost to
-collapse. She thought that if she could walk
-for a little while it would give her relief, notwithstanding
-her weak condition from fasting
-and worry. She did not know the language of
-the Indians, but necessity finds a way: she made
-signs of distress and indicated that she wanted
-to walk. The Indians understood her and assisted
-her from her pony. This little act of
-gallantry gave her the first indication of their
-human sympathy and inspired her with some
-confidence in their honor.</p>
-
-<p>Limp and staggering, she managed to keep
-pace with the procession. When they reached
-the Kishwaukee there was no hesitation and all
-plunged into the stream. Rachel, who had not
-been replaced on her pony, was forced to wade
-across through water three feet deep.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">43</span></p>
-
-<p>It was now about two o’clock in the afternoon
-and a stop was made about twenty-five miles
-easterly from Stillman’s Run, on the west of
-a large grove, to allow the ponies to graze on
-the bank of the river. Here they remained for
-about two hours. The Indians scalded some
-beans and roasted some acorns, of which they
-ate heartily and offered portions to the girls,
-who tried to eat so as not to offend the Indians.</p>
-
-<p>After the Indians had finished their lunch
-they busied themselves in stretching on little
-hoops the scalps that they had taken in the
-massacre at Indian Creek. The girls immediately
-recognized the scalps of some of their
-friends, particularly the scalp of their mother.
-The sight caused Sylvia to faint. Limp and unconscious
-she lay beside her sister, who by the
-incident was again put into her former psychic
-condition, being oblivious to everything about
-her excepting her sister’s care. The subconscious
-thought that she had to protect Sylvia
-inspired her with superhuman strength as well
-as the fighting spirit of a lioness. If Sylvia
-should die! what then? If she should be unable
-to travel, would the Indians kill her? What torture
-of mind Rachel must have suffered!</p>
-
-<p>About four o’clock Sylvia regained her consciousness,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">44</span>
-to the great relief of Rachel who recovered
-her normal condition of mind. By this
-time the Indians had gathered their horses, and
-replacing the girls on the ponies that they had
-been riding, all moved forward leisurely.</p>
-
-<p>Shortly after starting a detachment of the
-Indians was sent out to scout to the westward,
-and after being gone some time they returned
-apparently excited, and immediately the procession
-assumed a double-quick, during which the
-Indian guards in the rear held their spears
-poised, as though they expected an attack.
-After traveling in that manner for about five
-miles, the Indians resumed their composure and
-slackened their speed to a walking pace.</p>
-
-<p>Had the Indians seen some of Gen. Whiteside’s
-scouts? Had they learned that a detachment
-of Illinois Militia, of which Abraham Lincoln
-was a member, was moving towards them up
-the Kishwaukee?<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">17</a> Or, were the Indians pursued
-by the friends of the girls?</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">17</a>
-XII Wis. Hist. Col., 241, 242; “The Black Hawk
-War.” 146.</p></div>
-
-<p>If the whites should attack the Indians, Sylvia
-and Rachel feared that they would share the
-fate of their relatives and friends at the Davis
-Settlement. Therefore, when the excitement of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">45</span>
-the Indians subsided, a feeling of relief from
-danger of immediate death calmed the girls.</p>
-
-<p>The extra exertion during the scare caused
-the pony that Sylvia was riding to give out, and
-it was abandoned. Sylvia was then placed behind
-an Indian on a fine horse belonging to Mr.
-Henderson, which, like the girls, had been taken
-captive at Indian Creek. Thus they traveled,
-on and on, until about nine o’clock in the evening
-when they arrived at Black Hawk’s Grove
-on the east side of the present city of Janesville,
-Wisconsin, where the whole of Black Hawk’s
-tribe was encamped.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> During twenty-eight
-hours the girls had traveled about eighty miles
-from the place of their capture, and were worn
-out almost beyond description. No one can
-fully comprehend their condition without reflecting
-upon that extremely long ride on horseback,
-without food or drink, mourning their
-dead, and tortured with the worry over their
-future fate.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">18</a>
-Hist. of Rock Co., by Gurnsey &amp; Willard, 19; 14
-Wis. Hist. Col., 129; 6 Wis. Hist. Col., 422.</p></div>
-
-<p>On their arrival at Black Hawk’s Grove there
-was great rejoicing at the Indian camp. Several
-squaws hurried to the girls, assisted them
-off their horses, and conducted them to the center
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">46</span>
-of the camp where they had prepared a
-comfortable place in the form of beds of animal
-skins and blankets. Also, the squaws brought
-in wooden bowls, parched corn, meal and maple-sugar
-mixed, which they invited the girls to
-eat. More through fear than appetite, the girls
-partook of the food, although it was disgusting
-to them.</p>
-
-<p>The squaws requested the girls to throw on
-the fire particles of food and some tobacco
-which they handed them. The girls complied
-with the request of their dusky hosts, although
-they did not know for what purpose it was required.
-As a matter of fact, it was a common
-practice among the Indian tribes to make the
-offering of food and tobacco to their gods in
-case of escape from death or as thanks for some
-extraordinary good fortune.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">19</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">19</a>
-2 “Indian Tribes of U. S.”, Drake, 68, 72; 6 Schoolcraft’s,
-“History of Indian Tribes of the U. S.”, 83, 88.</p></div>
-
-<p>The squaws requested Sylvia and Rachel to
-lie down on separate beds, and then a squaw lay
-on each side of each of the girls, so that there
-was no chance for escape. Thus abed, they had
-a night of confused, disordered sleep, in which
-visions of their friends and the scenes of the
-massacre haunted them almost continually. The
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">47</span>
-squaws endeavored to soothe the girls, but they
-could not take the place of that mother who in
-their childish nightmares would say to them:
-“My dears, say a prayer and try to sleep.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">“But God is sweet.<br /></span>
-<span class="i4">My mother told me so,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">When I knelt at her feet<br /></span>
-<span class="i4">Long&mdash;so long&mdash;ago;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">She clasped my hands in hers.<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Ah! me, that memory stirs<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">My soul’s profoundest deep&mdash;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">No wonder that I weep.<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">She clasped my hands and smiled,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Ah! then I was a child&mdash;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">I knew no harm&mdash;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">My mother’s arm<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Was flung around me; and I felt<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">That when I knelt<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">To listen to my mother’s prayer,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">God was with mother there.<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Yea! “God is sweet!”<br /></span>
-<span class="i4">She told me so;<br /></span>
-<span class="i4">She never told me wrong;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">And through my years of woe<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Her whispers soft, and sad, and low,<br /></span>
-<span class="i4">And sweet as Angel’s song,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Have floated like a dream.”&mdash;Fr. Ryan.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">48</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br />
-
-<span class="large">TO THE RESCUE.</span></h2>
-
-<p>When John W. Hall arrived at Ottawa he did
-not know that his sisters had been taken prisoners,
-but he supposed that they had been massacred
-with the rest of the people at the Davis
-cottage. His first impulse was revenge, and he
-rushed wildly about, urging men to arm and go
-with him to the scene of the massacre. The
-spirit of adventure was rampant among the
-people at the time, and John soon found himself
-at the head of a considerable number of
-mounted men armed with all kinds of guns, who
-followed him like a mob, from Ottawa to the
-Davis Settlement.</p>
-
-<p>On their way out they met some of the men
-who were defeated at Stillman’s Run, returning
-to Ottawa. John endeavored to have these men
-accompany him to the Davis Settlement, but
-they had enough of Indian adventure, and instead
-of assisting John, discouraged the men
-with him from engaging in a fight with the
-Indians.</p>
-
-<p>When John’s squadron arrived at the Davis
-cottage there was presented an awful sight&mdash;thirteen
-murdered and mutilated bodies in and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">49</span>
-about the cottage, some hung on shambles like
-butchered pigs, just as they were left by the
-Indians. On the creek below the cottage were
-found the bodies of Norris and George where
-they fell from the bullets of the Indians. The
-absence of his sisters Rachel and Sylvia from
-among the dead, presented to John a new quandary.
-A careful search was made about the
-premises but no traces of the girls could be
-found.</p>
-
-<p>After having seen the awful deaths of their
-fellow-whites, the men who accompanied John
-had their desire for adventure changed to a
-feeling of fear, which they tried to hide under
-the excuse that it would be impossible to proceed
-after the Indians without rations and tents.</p>
-
-<p>The situation was a trying one for John. In
-vain did he appeal to the men to help him rescue
-his sisters. Not one would volunteer to go with
-him, and after burying all the dead in one grave
-in front of the little cottage, John and his
-squadron hastily returned to Ottawa.</p>
-
-<p>In hopes of rescuing his sisters, John again
-recruited a force and obtained the necessaries to
-follow up the Indians. Early on the second day
-after the massacre, with about forty men and
-two days’ rations, without any commissary,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">50</span>
-John led his little army to the Davis Settlement
-and along the Indian trail until he lost it on
-the great prairie. He concluded that the Indians
-had taken the “Kishwaukee Trail” to
-where the Kishwaukee flows into the Rock
-River, and he followed that route until he arrived
-at his objective point without attaining
-his chief aim. Disappointed in not even getting
-any information of his sisters and in not finding
-further track of the Indians, and his rations
-having run out, John was again obliged to return
-with his troops to Ottawa for a fresh supply,
-when once more he started on a fruitless
-search for his sisters.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i052.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">COL. HENRY GRATIOT.</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">51</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br />
-
-<span class="large">MILITARY MOVEMENTS.</span></h2>
-
-<p>When a remnant of Stillman’s men returned
-to Dixon after an exciting ride of twenty-four
-miles from Stillman’s Run, they reported that
-they had been attacked by thousands of Indians
-and that all the rest of the army had been massacred.
-The exaggerated report set a few of the
-men who had not been with Stillman, keen to
-fight; but it instilled into most of them a sense
-of home-sickness, and many of them requested
-to be excused from duty. Gen. Taylor immediately
-reported the situation to Gen. Atkinson,
-at Ottawa, and the latter ordered Generals
-Whiteside and Harney, who were in command
-of some United States regulars, to pursue the
-Indians.</p>
-
-<p>When the troops arrived at Stillman’s Run
-they found the bodies of thirteen soldiers and
-most of the deserted commissary which had included
-a barrel of whiskey that Black Hawk
-emptied on the ground. Black Hawk destroyed
-the wagons and everything else that could not
-be carried away, excepting a few boats that belonged
-to the Indians which were left on the
-river bank.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">52</span></p>
-
-<p>As a matter of fact Black Hawk had only
-forty warriors with him at the time of the attack
-on him by Stillman’s men, while Stillman
-had about three hundred men. At the time of
-the attack many of Stillman’s men were under
-the influence of liquor and most of them in such
-a state of insubordination that they paid no
-attention to the orders of their officers. Thus
-they rushed into the camp of Black Hawk, and,
-as each was acting independently, it was but a
-short time until the Indians by their shots and
-yells had the militia scared crazy and on the
-run.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">20</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">20</a>
-The Black Hawk War, Stevens, 133, 137.</p></div>
-
-<p>On May 22nd, in accordance with Gen. Anderson’s
-order, Gen. Whiteside took up and followed
-the Indian trail for thirty-six miles along
-the Kishwaukee and the Sycamore; but when
-the high prairie was reached, the Indians scattered
-so in all directions that the troops were
-unable to track them further, and the army
-proceeded to the Fox River and down that
-stream to Ottawa, where it arrived on May 27th.</p>
-
-<p>On the day that the girls passed a few miles
-to the east, the United States troops found on
-the Sycamore, articles belonging to the Indians
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">53</span>
-who committed the massacre at Davis Settlement,
-among which were three scalps. Perhaps
-it was fortunate for the girls that Gen. Whiteside
-had not discovered and attacked the Indians,
-because under such circumstances the
-Indians might have murdered them.</p>
-
-<p>Among the troops under Gen. Whiteside was
-the company in which Captain Abraham Lincoln,
-subsequently the great president of the
-United States, served. Probably the girls had
-not yet heard of him, who, if he had known of
-their predicament, might have ended their captivity
-on that day.</p>
-
-<p>During the march up the Sycamore, an old
-Pottawatomie Indian came into camp, tired and
-hungry, with a letter of safe conduct, signed
-by Gen. Lewis Cass. Some of the men declared
-the letter was a forgery, and that the Indian
-was a spy and should be put to death. When
-the soldiers threatened the poor fellow, Capt.
-Lincoln stepped forward and said that he would
-shoot any man who would assault the Indian.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">21</a>
-It can be readily seen how a man of Lincoln’s
-bravery and superior mental resources, might
-have freed the girls without injury to them.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">21</a>
-The Black Hawk War, 285.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">54</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br />
-
-<span class="large">REWARD OFFERED.</span></h2>
-
-<p>The day after the massacre messengers carried
-the news in all directions to the various
-settlements in Illinois, southern Wisconsin,
-northern Indiana and western Michigan. At
-every settlement block-houses or stockades were
-built and the whites prepared to defend themselves
-against attacks of the Indians. At Galena
-the people assembled on May 28th and
-passed resolutions (among other things) deploring
-the captivity of the Hall girls and declaring
-their obligations to obtain the release of the
-captives. In Michigan along the lake shore,
-there was great excitement, intensified by frequent
-rumors that the Indians were coming.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">22</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">22</a>
-Michigan newspapers, 1832.</p></div>
-
-<p>Gen. Atkinson who was then at Ottawa offered
-the Indians a reward of $2,000 in horses, goods
-or money, for the safe delivery of the girls, as it
-was feared that if force were used the Indians
-would murder the girls. In Wisconsin, Col.
-Dodge who had command at Blue Mounds Fort
-(25 miles west of Madison, Wisconsin), immediately
-recruited an army and made plans to get
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">55</span>
-the girls. Lieutenant Edward Beouchard at
-Blue Mounds and Henry Gratiot of Gratiot’s
-Grove (15 miles northeast of Galena), who were
-friends of the Indians with whom they had
-great influence, engaged in the search for the
-girls.</p>
-
-<p>Gratiot went to Turtle Village (now Beloit,
-Wisconsin), where there was a tribe of Winnebagoes
-with whom he had been on friendly
-terms and who were supposed to be friends of
-the whites. However, the Indians took him
-prisoner and he almost sacrificed his life in his
-endeavor to obtain the release of the Hall girls.
-He succeeded, however, in making his message
-known to the Indians, and arousing among them
-a strong incentive to obtain the reward. While
-he was held as a prisoner, an Indian chief to
-whom Gratiot had often given presents and
-shown kindness, came to him and offered his
-services to aid in Gratiot’s escape. Also Col.
-Gratiot was the government agent who paid the
-Winnebagoes their annual allowance from the
-United States government, which, no doubt, had
-some influence. The Indian took the Colonel to
-his tent, and late in the night silently conducted
-him to the river and gave him a canoe in which
-he paddled to safety. On his return home,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">56</span>
-Gratiot reported that the captive girls were
-somewhere near the head of Rock River in
-southern Wisconsin. He had gleaned that much
-information from conversations among the Indians
-whose language he understood.</p>
-
-<p>Not knowing that Col. Gratiot had visited
-Turtle Village, Gen. Anderson sent by messenger
-to Blue Mounds, the following letter:</p>
-
-<p class="author">
-“Headquarters Right Wing West. Dept.,<br />
-Dixon’s Ferry, 27th May, 1832.</p>
-
-<p>“Sir:</p>
-
-<p>“In the attack of the Sac Indians on the settlements
-on a branch of Fox River the 22nd
-inst., fifteen men, women, and children, were
-killed, and two young women were taken prisoners.
-This heart-rending occurrence should
-not only call forth our sympathies, but urge us
-to relieve the survivors.</p>
-
-<p>“You will therefore proceed to the Turtle
-Village or send someone of confidence and prevail
-on the head chiefs and braves of the Winnebagoes
-there to go over to the hostile Sacs
-and endeavor to ransom the prisoners. Offer
-the Winnebagoes a large reward to effect the
-object: $500 or $1000 for each.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">57</span></p>
-
-<p>“I expected to have heard from you before
-this.</p>
-
-<p class="author">
-Very respectfully your obt. sevt.,<br />
-H. ATKINSON,<br />
-Brig. Gen., U. S. Army.”</p>
-
-<p>
-“Henry Gratiot, Esq.,<br />
-<span class="i4">Indian Agent.”</span></p>
-
-<p>When the dispatch reached the Mounds on
-May 28, Col. Gratiot who had already visited
-Turtle Village had not returned, and Lieutenant
-Beouchard who was then in command of the
-Port, opened the dispatch and forwarded it to
-the Colonel. Also, Beouchard sent the substance
-of the dispatch to Col. Dodge, who was
-then at Port Union, Col. Dodge’s residence,
-near Dodgeville. Then Lieutenant Beouchard
-mounted his horse and rode to a Winnebago
-encampment which was situated northeast of
-Blue Mounds where Chief Wau-kon-kah was the
-head Indian. Beouchard requested the chief to
-go to White Crow, Whirling Thunder and
-Spotted Arm and inform them of the captivity
-of the Hall girls, and the reward that had been
-offered for their release, instructing the Indians
-to get the girls at any risk: by purchase, if possible;
-but by force, if necessary. He assured
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">58</span>
-the Indians that they would receive the reward
-in case of success. The Indians promised to
-make the attempt.</p>
-
-<p>May 28th, Col. Gratiot wrote a letter to Governor
-Porter, of Michigan, telling of the Indian
-Creek Massacre and the captivity of the
-Hall girls, and, among other things, said: “Compelled
-by our feelings and relying on the justice
-of our country, we did not hesitate to promise
-a few of my trusty Winnebagoes a reward
-if they would bring us those ladies unhurt. We
-promised them the highest reward that could
-be offered.” Therefore, it is evident that Gratiot
-had offered a reward for the release of the
-girls before he received Gen. Anderson’s dispatch.</p>
-
-<p>On the day that Col. Gratiot returned from
-Turtle Village, he received Gen. Anderson’s
-letter. On the same day he received further
-information that the Winnebagoes had success
-in their endeavors to ransom the unfortunate
-girls, and he immediately started for Blue
-Mounds, where he arrived on June 2nd.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">59</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br />
-
-<span class="large">THE CAPTIVE GIRLS.</span></h2>
-
-<p>In Chapter V we left the girls as prisoners at
-Black Hawk’s Grove, Janesville, Wisconsin.
-Notwithstanding their night of disturbed sleep
-and great need for rest, the girls were awakened
-at daylight by the noise of the Indians
-around the tent.</p>
-
-<p>Soon after the girls arose the squaws brought
-them their breakfast which consisted of dried
-sliced meat, coffee and porridge made of corn
-pounded and water, that was served in wooden
-bowls with wooden spoons. The little rest that
-the girls got through the night, revived them
-and gave them some appetite, so that they were
-able to eat part of the food, although they did
-not relish it.</p>
-
-<p>Breakfast being finished, the Indians cleared
-off a piece of ground about ninety feet in circumference
-and erected in the center a pole
-about twenty-five feet high, around which they
-set up fifteen spears, on the points of which
-were placed the scalps of the murdered friends
-of the girls. To the horror of the girls, they
-recognized the scalps of their father, mother
-and Mrs. Pettigrew. Upon three separate spears
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">60</span>
-the Indians placed three human hearts, which
-added greatly to the horror of the girls. Was
-one of the hearts their mother’s?</p>
-
-<p>The Indians jabbered among themselves for
-awhile and then the squaws painted one side of
-the face of each of the girls red and the other
-side black. Then the girls were laid with their
-faces downward on blankets near the center,
-just leaving room for the Indians to pass between
-them and the pole. When these preliminaries
-were completed, the warriors, grasping
-in their hands their spears, which they occasionally
-struck into the ground, and yelling all the
-while as Indians only can, danced around the
-girls. Every moment while this was going on,
-the girls expected to be thrust through with
-the spears; but they had become so harrassed
-with dread of torture, that they almost wished
-to have death end their troubles. However, not
-one of the spears touched the girls, and outside
-of keeping them in terror, they were in
-nowise injured.</p>
-
-<p>After the warriors had continued their dance
-for about half an hour, two old squaws (one of
-whom was the wife of Black Hawk) led the
-girls away to a wigwam where they washed off
-the paint as well as they could by scrubbing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">61</span>
-them unmercifully. The squaws had adopted
-the girls, and, as the children of chiefs, they
-were not required to work.</p>
-
-<p>The Indians having finished their dance,
-struck their tents, and, after a good deal of
-bustle and confusion, the whole camp started
-in a northerly direction. When they reached
-a point beyond the grove, it seemed to the girls
-that the whole earth was alive with Indians.
-Probably not less than 4,000 warriors, squaws,
-and children constituted that army.</p>
-
-<p>Tired and sore from their former long ride
-and greatly exhausted by their constant fears,
-it was an extraordinary ordeal for the girls to
-plunge still farther into the wilderness. During
-traveling hours the girls were separated and
-each was placed in charge of two squaws.
-Whenever the army halted the girls were
-brought together, but always kept under the
-surveillance of the four squaws.</p>
-
-<p>Their march from Black Hawk’s Grove was
-very slow and over a broad prairie. Shortly
-before sundown the Indians pitched their tents
-at Cold Spring, about three miles southeast of
-Ft. Atkinson, near “Burnt Village,” the camp
-of Little Priest.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">23</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">23</a>
-Hist. of Jefferson Co., 327.</p></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">62</span></p>
-
-<p>As soon as the tents were erected everybody
-partook of some food, most of the Indians without
-any utensils, but the girls were supplied
-with the usual dishes: wooden plates, bowls and
-spoons. At this place maple-sugar seemed to be
-abundant and the girls were furnished all of it
-that they could eat. Also, the squaws seemed
-to appreciate the fact that the girls were suffering
-from exposure, and took great pains to
-make their quarters as comfortable as possible.</p>
-
-<p>During their long tramp through the brush,
-the light working dresses that the girls had on
-at the time that they were captured had become
-badly torn, and the squaws brought Rachel a
-red and white calico dress with ruffles around
-the bottom, and Sylvia, a blue calico. The Indians
-requested the girls to throw away their
-shoes and put on moccasins, against which the
-latter strongly protested and refused to take off
-their shoes. No violence to take away their
-shoes was used, and the girls continued to wear
-them. An Indian threw away Rachel’s comb
-and she immediately went after it and kept it
-so that it could not be snatched away again
-without using force, to which the Indians did
-not resort.</p>
-
-<p>As night set in the Indians retired and each
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">63</span>
-of the girls had to sleep between two squaws,
-which they were compelled to do thereafter up
-to the time that they were turned over to the
-Winnebagoes.</p>
-
-<p>Day after day the Indians changed the location
-of their camp, probably to evade the whites
-if they should pursue them. From Cold Spring
-by circuitous routes, through the beautiful lake
-country around Oconomowoc, they moved
-northward until they reached the rolling hills
-near Horicon Lake where they pitched their
-camp not far from the rapids, and southeast of
-the Indian village of Big Fox.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">24</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">24</a>
-V. Wis. Hist. Col., 260; Black Hawk’s Autobiography,
-106, 110, 160; “Waubun,” 320; Hist. of Dodge
-Co., by Hubbell, 67.</p></div>
-
-<p>The girls had now traveled about 150 miles
-north from their home. It was the eighth day
-of their captivity, and to them the time was so
-long that every minute seemed almost a day;
-and since they last sat at dinner in the little
-cottage of William Davis at Indian Creek, although
-very vivid in their minds, seemed an
-age. Also, the unknown places at which they
-had camped being in such various directions
-from each other, the girls had no idea how far
-they had gone from Black Hawk’s Grove
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">64</span>
-(Janesville). Everywhere they traveled Indian
-camps were numerous, because as soon as spring
-had opened the Indians divided into small
-camps to make maple sugar. Were the girls to
-put an estimate upon the number of Indians in
-that unknown region, it certainly would have
-reached high up into the thousands.</p>
-
-<p>At every camp the dance around the pole
-with all its hideous surroundings, accompanied
-by the Indian yells and war-whoops, the rattling
-of gourds, and waving of weapons, was repeated.</p>
-
-<p>Among the tribes east of the Mississippi River
-it was an honor principle that their female captives
-should not be tortured nor their chastity
-violated; but if white men were taken captives
-they were reduced to slavery and obliged to
-wait upon the white women after they had been
-adopted by the Indians.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">25</a> Notwithstanding this
-unwritten law, these dances with the scalps on
-the spears harrassed the girls and caused them
-to sob and weep bitterly.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">25</a>
-1, “Handbook of American Indians,” 203.</p></div>
-
-<p>One morning after many repetitions of the
-dance around the pole, the program was varied
-by a party of warriors coming to the lodge
-where the girls were in the custody of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">65</span>
-squaws, placing in their hands small red flags,
-and then the Indians with their captives
-marched around the encampment, stopping at
-each wigwam and waving their flags at the
-doors, accompanied by some recitation of a
-chief and the rattling of gourds, all of which
-was not understood by the girls and they were
-unable to comprehend the significance of what
-they were doing. As a matter of fact the performance
-was a religious ceremony in which
-the gourds took the place of bells used by several
-Christian denominations during their religious
-ceremonies.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i067.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">COL. HENRY DODGE.</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">66</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br />
-
-<span class="large">RANSOMED.</span></h2>
-
-<p>On the morning of the ninth day of their captivity,
-some warriors took Sylvia off about forty
-rods to where a number of chiefs seemed to be
-holding a council. One of the Indians told
-Sylvia that she must go with an old chief who
-was pointed out to her, namely, White Crow,
-a chief of the Winnebagoes, who was about
-fifty years of age, tall, slim, with a hawk nose,
-and as much of sinister look as a man who had
-only one eye could have, for one of his eyes
-had been put out in a brawl. He was addicted
-to drink, gambling, fighting, and other disreputable
-practices.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">26</a> Under any circumstances
-Sylvia might have protested against going with
-him; but when he informed her that Rachel
-must stay behind, Sylvia declared that she
-would not go without her sister. White Crow,
-who was a fine and fluent orator, and spokesman
-of his band on all occasions, made a long, loud
-speech in which he exhibited considerable excitement,
-but was listened to with great interest
-by the other warriors. After he had finished,
-Chief Whirling Thunder arose, walked over to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">67</span>
-where Rachel was and brought her to where the
-council was being held. The situation was painfully
-interesting to the girls, because they had
-some intimation that it was all about their fate.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">26</a>
-X. Wis. Hist. Col., 253.</p></div>
-
-<p>After some conversation among the chiefs
-they shook hands and the captives were surrendered
-to White Crow, who must now get the
-girls to Blue Mounds Fort to obtain the $2,000
-reward. The Port was about eighty miles to
-the southwest in a bee line. By the nearest trail
-through the Madison lake region, it was about
-ninety-three miles; and by way of Portage and
-thence on the Military Road to the Blue Mounds
-Fort, it was about one hundred and seven miles.
-The Sacs and Foxes were along the former
-route, which meant great danger, and the Military
-Road was the best in that country. Therefore,
-White Crow chose the latter route. The
-horses were brought, riding switches were cut
-and White Crow and Whirling Thunder with
-their captives seemed ready to go. The squaws
-with whom the girls had been staying were very
-much grieved at parting with them, tears rolling
-down their cheeks, and the girls who now
-reciprocated the affection of the squaws, preferred
-to stay with them rather than to go with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">68</span>
-the warriors; but the chief’s stern orders had to
-be obeyed.</p>
-
-<p>At this trying moment of the girls, a young
-warrior suddenly stepped up to Rachel and with
-a large knife cut a lock of hair from over her
-right ear and another from the back of her
-head. At the same time he muttered to White
-Crow, in the Indian language, something which
-the girls afterwards learned, was that he would
-have Rachel back in three or four days. His
-example was followed by another Indian who
-stepped up to Sylvia and without leave or a
-word of explanation, cut a lock of hair from
-the front of her head and placed it in his hunting-pouch.
-Sometime afterward a number of
-Indians made an attack on Kellogg’s Grove
-colony (near Dodgeville, Wis.) and one of them
-who was shot by a miner named Casey had
-around his neck a lock of braided hair which
-was subsequently identified as that taken from
-the head of Rachel Hall.</p>
-
-<p>It might not be amiss, here, to state that
-among some of the Indian tribes the cutting of
-the hair had a mystical meaning closely allied
-to the life of a person, and was usually attended
-with religious rites. The first clipping of a
-child’s hair was retained for religious purposes.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">69</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">70</span>
-A scalp had a double meaning: it indicated an
-act of supernatural power that had decreed the
-death of the man, and it served as tangible
-proof of the warrior’s prowess over his
-enemies.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">27</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">27</a>
-1, “Handbook of Am. Indians,” 524.</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i071.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">WHERE HALL GIRLS ENTERED CANOES.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>While the Indians were taking locks of hair
-from the girls, White Crow, Whirling Thunder,
-and a few more Indians, had mounted their
-horses, and with their captives on ponies, all
-rode off at a gallop, keeping up a rapid speed
-during the rest of the day and far into the
-night, the Indians looking back frequently.</p>
-
-<p>No doubt White Crow feared that the Sacs
-might regret that they let the girls go, and
-would try to recapture them. It was about
-forty-seven miles to Portage, and until that
-place was reached the danger was great. The
-girls appreciated the danger; otherwise, they
-would have dropped off their ponies from sheer
-exhaustion. A ride of forty-seven miles on
-wabbly ponies!</p>
-
-<p>Finally, they arrived on the bank of the Wisconsin
-River near the mouth of Duck Creek
-(just below Portage, Wis.) where was located
-a village of Chief Dekorah.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">28</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">28</a>
-XIII. Wis. Hist. Co., 448; III. ib. 286; Waubun,
-Kinzie, 103.</p></div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">71</span></p>
-
-<p>At this place the Indians prepared a bed
-upon a low scaffold, which was furnished with
-abundant blankets and furs, where the girls lay
-until daylight. The sun had not yet arisen
-when a party of Sac warriors, some of whom
-were dressed in the clothing of white men, came
-into camp. They wanted to talk to the girls,
-but Whirling Thunder told the girls not to
-listen to them and to keep away from them.
-Then a long conversation of loud angry words
-was kept up between the Indians for some time,
-when the Sacs mounted their horses and rode
-away.</p>
-
-<p>It was ascertained later that one of the Indians
-who helped to capture the girls at Indian
-Creek was on a hunting trip when the captives
-were turned over to the Winnebagoes and on his
-return finding the prisoners gone and not having
-received his portion of the ransom, he
-started off with a number of warriors with the
-determination to recapture the girls or kill
-them. No doubt that if the Sacs had overtaken
-the Winnebagoes with their captives before they
-had reached the Winnebago camp, they would
-have fought for the girls, which would either
-have ended in the death of the girls or their
-being again carried off into captivity. Such
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">72</span>
-was the Indian custom.<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">29</a> What an almost
-miraculous escape the girls had!</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">29</a>
-2, Handbook of American Indians, 203.</p></div>
-
-<p>Immediately after the Sacs left, a hastened
-breakfast was prepared. No doubt White Crow
-feared an attack if he should keep the girls at
-that place or if he should continue his journey
-along the Military Road. Whatever caused him
-to change his course, he arranged to take the
-girls down the Wisconsin River<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> and to send
-the horses around over the hills, on the west
-side of the river, to the next camping place.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">30</a>
-Memories of Shaubena, 160.</p></div>
-
-<p>Breakfast was eaten as hastily as it had been
-prepared and then the girls were placed in
-canoes and with a convoy of about one hundred
-Indians, were paddled off. At first the girls
-feared that their little barks would tip, but
-soon they found their canoes were in expert
-and safe hands and that the new manner of
-travel was far superior to horse-back riding.
-It was restful and gave them a fine opportunity
-for observation, which under favorable circumstances
-would drive an artist into ecstasy. The
-majestic bluffs with wooded slopes and craggy
-crests, lined the river for many miles, stretching
-off to the west around Devil’s Lake. It was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">73</span>
-ideal scenery and connected with many a
-romantic Indian tale.</p>
-
-<p>The spring freshets from the melting snows
-and heavy rains, had swollen the river so that
-it spread considerably over its banks, reaching
-in places from the foot of one bluff to the foot
-of another. Down this murky water the Indians
-paddled their canoes, hour after hour,
-over a distance of about thirty miles, and
-landed on the west bank, where they camped
-for the night.</p>
-
-<p>In speaking of this canoe ride the girls say:
-“The name of the river we never knew, neither
-can we tell whether we traveled up or down
-the stream.” The name of the river was learned
-from Shabona. It is not strange that the girls
-could not tell which way the river flowed. The
-writer has often been on that river during
-freshets, and the way the water flows back and
-forth, dotted with eddies, would easily confuse
-a stranger.</p>
-
-<p>Early the next morning White Crow went
-around to the wigwams with a gourd in each
-hand, and stopping at the door of each wigwam
-he would shake the gourds violently and talk as
-if he were lecturing.</p>
-
-<p>Having finished this religious service, he left
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">74</span>
-the camp and did not return again until sundown.
-Probably, he crossed the river and went
-to his own village at the west end of Mendota
-Lake to get information concerning the ransom
-offered for the captives. He was a sly chief,
-and if he did not have considerable confidence
-in the success of his undertaking, instead of
-taking the girls across to Blue Mounds he might
-have them run further down the river and there
-hold them longer in captivity.</p>
-
-<p>The thirty-first day of May had arrived and
-for the second night the Indians camped on the
-west side of the Wisconsin River. Before retiring,
-White Crow for the first time spoke to the
-girls in the English language. He inquired
-whether their father, mother, or any sister or
-brother, was alive, to which the girls replied
-that all had been killed on the day of their captivity.
-White Crow appeared sad, shook his
-head, and after hesitating a moment, said he
-would take the girls home in the morning. He
-asked the girls if they thought the whites would
-hang him if he took them to the fort, to which
-they replied that on the contrary the people at
-the fort would give him money and presents for
-his trouble.</p>
-
-<p>The conversation with White Crow roused the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">75</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">76</span>
-hopes of the girls considerably, but a lingering
-doubt as to the truth of his words kept revolving
-in their minds throughout the night.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i077.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">WHERE HALL GIRLS LEFT WISCONSIN RIVER.<br />
-† “BLACK HAWK’S LOOKOUT.”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The next morning the chiefs accompanied
-by about forty warriors put the girls in canoes
-and swam their horses across the river alongside
-of the canoes, landing above the mouth of Black
-Earth Creek. The horses were mounted in
-haste, but as most of the warriors had to travel
-on foot and were impeded by marshes and
-underbrush on the flat bottom, the progress was
-slow. The girls watched the sun with eagerness
-in their endeavor to tell which way they were
-traveling and were assured thereby that they
-were again going southward, although only in
-a circuitous course. Hour after hour passed
-away, the girls all the while expecting to catch
-sight of the fort. Finally, as the sun was sinking
-off over the Wisconsin River, the Indians
-once more camped for the night on the bank of
-a creek.</p>
-
-<p>There were two or three Indian families
-camped at this place, and on seeing the girls
-they expressed great joy. In a short time the
-squaws had prepared a supper consisting of
-pickled pork, potatoes, coffee and bread for the
-girls, White Crow and Whirling Thunder, the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">77</span>
-rest of the Indians dining apart from them.
-The meal was the best cooked and the spread
-the cleanest that had been placed before the
-girls, and it tempted their appetite so that they
-made a very fair meal, after which they felt
-sleepy and were glad when they could lie down
-to rest. In a short time most of the Indians had
-retired, excepting White Crow, who seated himself
-close to the girls, where he smoked a pipe
-all night. This was the first time that a warrior
-had kept guard over them, and the inference
-of the girls was that the old chief feared
-an attack of the Sacs who had visited their
-camp at Portage. The girls thought that perhaps
-the Indian chief who had been rebuffed at
-that place might have gone after recruits, and
-that at any moment the Indians might swoop
-down upon them. Now, when they were almost
-within grasp of their freedom, it racked the
-minds of the girls to think that there was a
-possibility of being slaughtered or again carried
-into captivity. In this condition of mind the
-girls passed the night.</p>
-
-<p>The camp was astir at sunrise and for the
-last time White Crow went around performing
-his religious service by rattling his gourds and
-addressing the Indians. After breakfast the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">78</span>
-girls were again mounted on their ponies and
-all moved forward over higher ground, and before
-ten o’clock they had reached the Military
-Road from Fort Winnebago, by way of Blue
-Mounds, to Prairie du Chien. The sight of the
-wagon tracks was the first sign of civilization
-that the girls had observed since their captivity
-and increased their confidence in the probability
-of their early release. Also, the road was much
-better than any they had traveled since their
-capture. It led through groves and oak openings,
-along the high ridge that is unbroken to
-the Mississippi River. Inspirations of hope were
-necessary to revive the girls’ spirits and enable
-them to complete the remainder of their long
-journey, as they were exhausted to the verge of
-collapse. Hope is a great stimulant, and it was
-on this that the girls were now subsisting.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Auspicious Hope! in thy sweet garden grow<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Wreaths for each toil, a charm for every woe.”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>About two o’clock in the afternoon the Indians
-halted for lunch and to let their horses
-feed. The principal food was duck eggs, nearly
-hatched, that the Indians ate with relish, but
-which the girls rejected with disgust. After
-lunch they had not traveled far until they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">79</span>
-caught sight of Blue Mounds Fort in the distance.
-White Crow took a white handkerchief
-that Rachel had tied on her head, which he
-fastened on a pole for a flag of truce, and rode
-in advance of the Indians and their captives. In
-a short time Lieutenant Edward Beouchard,
-who was commander at the fort, met them and
-addressed the Indians in their own language.
-The warriors now formed a circle into which
-Beouchard rode and he and the Indians talked
-at considerable length. According to Beouchard’s
-subsequent statement the Indians were
-unwilling to give up the girls until they were
-assured by Col. Gratiot that the $2,000 reward
-would be paid. Beouchard having assured the
-girls that they would be well treated by the
-Indians until his return, went back to the fort
-and soon returned with Col. Henry Gratiot, the
-Indian agent, and a company of soldiers in
-which Edward and Reason Hall, uncles of the
-captives, were serving as privates.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Gratiot assured the Indians that the reward
-for the rescue of the girls would be paid.
-Also, he invited the Indians to be his guests at
-the fort, and that he would prepare a big feast
-for them. The Indians being very hungry the
-feast appealed very strongly to them. Finally,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">80</span>
-the chiefs agreed to place the girls in the custody
-of Col. Gratiot until the reward would be
-paid, the Indians retaining the right to the return
-of the captives if the government failed to
-pay.</p>
-
-<p>The calico dresses which the girls had received
-from the Indians, had become torn by
-riding through brake, briars and brush, and
-with their soiled faces and disheveled hair, made
-them objects of pity.<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">31</a> In a sense, the girls
-bearing their crosses, had followed their Master
-up Calvary to its summit, where He granted
-their prayer by setting them free.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">31</a>
-3, Smith’s Hist. of Wis., 214, 225.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">81</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br />
-
-<span class="large">ROYALLY WELCOMED.</span></h2>
-
-<p>Following close behind the soldiers that went
-out with Col. Gratiot to meet the Indians with
-the girls, were the ladies of the Fort, including
-the wives of the commanding officers, and although
-the Indians had delivered the girls into
-the custody of Col. Gratiot, the ladies immediately
-took charge of them, and after kissing
-and hugging them affectionately, conducted
-them to the Fort, where the girls were furnished
-with new clothes and the best meal that
-the place could produce. After dining the girls
-became sleepy and retired to rest, feeling perfectly
-secure.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Sleep! to the homeless thou are home;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The friendless find in thee a friend;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And well is, wheresoe’er he roam,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Who meets thee at his journey’s end.”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>A messenger who had been dispatched for
-Col. Dodge, met him on his way to the Mounds
-in company with Capt. Bion Gratiot, a brother
-of Col. Henry Gratiot. On his arrival Col.
-Dodge immediately assumed general command
-of the place. He invited the Indian chiefs,
-White Crow, Whirling Thunder and Spotted
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">82</span>
-Arm, into the Fort, and fed them sumptuously.
-Ebenezer Brigham who lived at the east end of
-the Mounds contributed a big fat steer for the
-feast. After the feast, lodgings for the Indians
-were prepared, beds for the chiefs having been
-provided in one of the cottages. Having everything
-comfortably arranged, the Colonel retired
-and was soon fast asleep.</p>
-
-<p>About an hour after Col. Dodge had gone to
-bed, Capt. Gratiot came rushing to his cabin in
-an excited manner, calling to him to rouse up
-and prepare for action immediately. He informed
-the Colonel that the Indian chiefs whom
-the Colonel had placed in the cottage, had gone
-out to some brush near by and apparently were
-inciting the Indians to make an attack upon the
-Fort. White Crow had come to the Captain and
-after telling him that the whites were a soft-shelled
-breed and no good to fight (referring to
-Stillman’s defeat), he closed by advising the
-Captain to tell his brother, Col. Gratiot, the Indians’
-friend, to go home and not stay at the
-fort. Also, Capt. Gratiot had observed the men
-whetting their knives, tomahawks and spears,
-and it was learned that two of the warriors had
-been sent to the Winnebago camp early in the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">83</span>
-evening, probably to obtain more Indians to
-attack the Fort.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Dodge, after listening attentively to the
-story of Capt. Gratiot, replied: “Do not be
-alarmed, sir; I will see that no harm befalls
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>Col. Dodge then called the officer of the
-guard and an interpreter and with six other
-men went out to where the Indians were and
-took into custody White Crow and five of the
-other principal chiefs, and marched them into
-a cabin inside the palisade to secure obedience
-to his command. Then after directing the
-proper officer to place a strong guard around
-the cabin and double the guard around the
-whole encampment, the Colonel lay down with
-the Indians. To carry out the Colonel’s orders
-took all the men at the Fort, so that virtually
-the whole force was under arms during the
-night.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">32</a> Once more the girls’ lives were in
-jeopardy.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">32</a>
-X. Wis. Hist. Col., 186.</p></div>
-
-<p>The night passed without another incident
-and when the sun arose over the great plains to
-the east, the girls were up and relished a good
-breakfast with their friends that awaited them.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">84</span>
-Col. Dodge was out before the girls and he told
-the Indians that they must all go to Morrison’s
-Grove, a place where the road to Galena
-branches off the Military Road to Prairie du
-Chien, about fifteen miles west of Blue Mounds.
-The Indians&mdash;White Crow particularly&mdash;protested
-against going, stating that their feet
-were sore from their long march in bringing the
-Hall girls to the Mounds, and that they had
-shown such great magnanimity in risking their
-lives to ransom the prisoners that they should
-receive their reward and be allowed to return
-home. Col. Dodge frankly told them that he
-believed that they were in sympathy with Black
-Hawk and that he should be obliged to treat
-them as suspects. In vain did White Crow use
-his eloquence in protesting his friendship for
-the whites, and after all was in readiness the
-Indians and soldiers accompanied by the Hall
-girls started on their march to Morrison’s
-Grove, where they arrived before noon. Here
-George Medary kept a hotel in a large house
-built by the Morrison brothers of hewn logs, adjoining
-a cultivated field, one of the first in the
-state.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">33</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">33</a>
-XIII. Wis. Hist. Col., 341; “Waubun,” 111.</p></div>
-
-<p>The ladies looked after the comfort of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">85</span>
-girls, whom they welcomed with much exhibition
-of joy and affection, and Col. Dodge, after
-having the Indians well fed, ordered the chiefs
-to line them up until he could talk to them.</p>
-
-<p>First Col. Dodge explained the alarming situation
-surrounding the white settlers, and the
-information that he had that the Winnebagoes
-were hesitating to join Black Hawk, and warned
-them of their destruction if they should take
-part in the war against the whites. Next Col.
-Gratiot spoke to the Indians in their own
-tongue, in a kindly manner, and after he had
-finished White Crow made the following speech:
-“Fathers, when you sent a request to me to go
-and to ransom those two white women, we
-called on all of our people who were around us
-and they gave all of their wampum, trinkets
-and corn, and we the chiefs gave ten horses.
-The Little Priest, I, and two others, went to the
-Sauks to buy the prisoners. We soon succeeded
-in buying one, but for a time could not succeed
-in buying the other. After we had bought one,
-we demanded the other. They said, ‘No, we
-will not give her up. We have lost too much
-blood. We will keep her.’</p>
-
-<p>“We told them: ‘If you don’t give her up,
-we will raise the tomahawk and take her.’ I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">86</span>
-had a horse which you, father (Gratiot), gave
-me. It was the last horse that I had. I told
-them that I would give them that horse to obtain
-the prisoner. At sundown they gave me
-the girls and I gave them the horse. The Little
-Priest took one of the girls and I took the other
-and put them on horses. A Sauk came, as we
-were about to start, and attempted to cut off the
-hair of one of the girls. I caught his hand and
-prevented him, but allowed him afterwards to
-cut a small lock. These white sisters were very
-much affected and my young daughter cried to
-see these white sisters so distressed. Our women
-bought clothes from the Sauks and gave them.
-These sisters will tell you that we made them
-sleep together, and the daughter of the Little
-Priest slept on one side of them and my daughter
-on the other side. We were mortified that
-we could not use them better. Our blankets
-are worn out and we could do no better. I
-tried to please and comfort them, but they were
-not accustomed to our mode of living and could
-not eat.</p>
-
-<p>“Here are our two sisters, we bring them here
-to take their hands and give them into your
-hands. We have saved their lives, for the
-Sauks intended to kill them.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">87</span></p>
-
-<p>“And now, fathers, all that we have to ask
-of you is that you will not put us or our children
-in the same situation that these white
-sisters were. We have brought them to you to
-prove to you that we are the friends of the
-Americans.”<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">34</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">34</a>
-Report of Col. Gratiot in U. S. files.</p></div>
-
-<p>After listening to White Crow, Col. Dodge
-informed him that he would hold as hostages
-for the good conduct of the Winnebago Indians,
-their chiefs Spotted Arm, Whirling Thunder
-and Little Priest, to which the wiley chief made
-little objection, as he was trying to obtain as
-much goods as possible in final settlement of the
-reward, which was paid mostly in trinkets,
-blankets and horses.</p>
-
-<p>Having been well fed and supplied with
-shawls and blankets of brilliant colors, childlike,
-the Indians were now anxious to go home.</p>
-
-<p>White Crow, with a showing of much regret,
-bade good-bye to Sylvia and Rachel Hall. He
-went over the incidents of their rescue, and, to
-prove his friendship for the girls, offered to
-give each of them a Sac squaw as a servant for
-life. The girls thanked him, but said that they
-did not want any human being to be taken away
-from her people as they had been from theirs.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">88</span>
-The girls then bade adieu to all the Indians,
-towards whom their hearts had changed, and
-for whom they now felt considerable friendship.
-The eloquence of White Crow made an impression
-on the young women, as he spoke in a sympathetic
-tone unexpected kind words that
-touched their hearts.</p>
-
-<p>After resting at Morrison’s during the afternoon
-and night, early the next morning the soldiers
-with their Indian hostages and the girls,
-proceeded along the Galena road to Fort Defiance,
-which was located five miles southeast
-of Mineral Point. Here again the girls were
-well cared for by the wives of the officers, and
-the most sumptuous meal that could be prepared
-was set before them, and their short stay
-made as pleasant as possible.<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">35</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">35</a>
-X. Wis. Hist., Col., 340.</p></div>
-
-<p>After dinner, with the convoy of soldiers and
-the Indian hostages, the girls again moved on
-to Gratiot’s Grove, about a mile south of Shullsburg,
-and fourteen miles northeast of Galena.
-At this place there was a village of twenty families,
-with a hotel and a garrison of United
-States soldiers.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">36</a> The leading lady of the place
-was Capt. Gratiot’s wife, a French woman of
-excellent education, whose mother had been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">89</span>
-lady-in-waiting to Queen Marie Antoinette.
-Mrs. Gratiot, who was noted for her hospitality,
-took charge of the girls and entertained them
-lavishly at her home.<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">37</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">36</a>
-X. Wis. Hist. Col., 256.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">37</a>
-X. Wis. Hist. Col., 186, 246.</p></div>
-
-<p>Gratiot’s Grove, which became renowned as
-the most beautiful spot in the northwest, is
-described by Mrs. Gratiot as follows: “Never
-in my wanderings had I beheld a prettier place;
-the beautiful rolling hills extending to Blue
-Mounds, a distance of thirty miles, the magnificent
-grove, as yet untouched by the falling axe,
-formed the graceful frame for the lovely landscape.”<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">38</a>
-Theodore Rudolph, a Swiss traveler
-who was at Gratiot’s Grove in the spring of
-1832, describing the place says: “The vast
-prairie, as far as the eye could reach, was
-clothed with a carpet of richest green, interspersed
-with gorgeous wild flowers, of brilliant
-hues of red, blue, and yellow, in fact every color
-of the rainbow&mdash;reminding one of the garden
-of Eden, as our youthful fancies never failed to
-paint it for us.”<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">39</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">38</a>
-X. Wis. Hist. Col., 286.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">39</a>
-XV. Wis. Hist. Col., 345.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">90</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br />
-
-<span class="large">HOMEWARD BOUND.</span></h2>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2">“Oh! sweet is the longed-for haven of rest!<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And dear are the loved ones we oft have caressed!<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">And fair are the home scenes that gladden the view&mdash;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The far-wooded hills stretching up to the blue,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">The lake’s limpid splendor, the circling shore,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The fell and the forest, the mead and the moor,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Are clustered with mem’ries and, though we may roam,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Their charm ever guides us and whispers of home!”<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="author">&mdash;Anna C. Scanlan.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>The thought of returning to their home filled
-the girls’ hearts with such joy as was possible
-under their circumstances. When they arose on
-the morning of their departure from Gratiot’s
-Grove, everything was inspiring. Never before
-had the birds sung more sweetly nor had the
-flowers looked more beautiful. The whole village
-was astir early, and probably there was
-not one of the inhabitants who failed to appear
-to bid the girls good-bye.</p>
-
-<p>Capt. Gratiot’s wife made the girls some nice
-presents and had so endeared herself to them
-that although they had known her but a very
-short time, they left her with tears, and in tears.</p>
-
-<p>Finally, all being ready, with a convoy of soldiers
-the girls continued their journey to White
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">91</span>
-Oak Springs (10 miles northeast of Galena),
-near which they formerly lived and where they
-had many friends. It was then a mining village
-of considerable size, but not so charming as
-Gratiot’s Grove. There was a fort with soldiers
-at the place, and all was in readiness to
-receive the girls. As some of their relatives
-lived near the place, going there seemed to them
-like going home.</p>
-
-<p>One of the first surprises that the girls had,
-was to meet their brother John who they
-thought had been murdered at Indian Creek.
-He had been mustered into the militia and was
-stationed at Galena, but was granted indefinite
-absence to go to meet his sisters and accompany
-them home.</p>
-
-<p>At White Oak Springs they received a letter
-from their former pastor, Rev. R. Horn, who
-had a mission on the Illinois River where Robert
-Scott, an uncle of the girls, lived. The letter
-was full of kindness and invited the girls to
-come to the Horn residence and make it their
-home. From that time on, all arrangements
-were made to that end.</p>
-
-<p>On the night of June sixteenth, great excitement
-was caused by a messenger riding into
-the town and announcing that the battle of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">92</span>
-Peckatonica (18 miles northeast) had been
-fought, that all the Indians that participated
-in it had been killed, and that many of the
-whites had fallen. The shocking particulars,
-which were loathing to the girls, were told and
-retold. They had seen human blood spilled and
-they knew what such a sight meant, so it simply
-renewed their horror.</p>
-
-<p>The girls remained at White Oak Springs two
-weeks, during which their lady friends made
-considerable clothing for them so that they had
-a well-supplied wardrobe, considering the time
-and the border country. The men were not
-backward in the good work and presents of
-goods were given by the store-keepers and a
-small purse raised to help to smooth their way.</p>
-
-<p>Also, old acquaintances were renewed and
-new friendships were formed from which it
-was hard to break away when it came time to
-leave. From gruff old miners up to the army
-officer in his shoulder-straps, the village folk
-gathered around the young ladies to wish them
-God-speed.</p>
-
-<p>The girls shook hands with everybody and
-thanked them, individually and collectively, for
-their great kindness. In the last written statement
-signed by Rachel Hall Munson and Sylvia
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">93</span>
-Hall Horn, they say: “We are very sorry we
-cannot recollect the names of those kind friends,
-that they might appear upon record as a testimony
-of their kindness to us in our destitute
-condition. May the blessings of our Father in
-heaven, rest upon them all!”</p>
-
-<p>From White Oak Springs the girls went on
-to Galena, where they stopped with an old acquaintance
-named Bell and were supplied with
-rations by the United States’ army officers who
-considered the girls their guests.</p>
-
-<p>They had not been there many days before
-the steamboat “Winnebago” called for a load
-of lead to take to St. Louis. The girls with
-their brother John and their uncle Edward
-Hall took passage down the Mississippi to St.
-Louis where they arrived June 30, and were received
-by Gov. Clark who took them to his
-home and entertained them as his guests.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">40</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">40</a>
-Letter of Governor Clark to Secretary of War,
-June 30, 1832; “Life of A. S. Johnston,” Johnston, 23.</p></div>
-
-<p>Unfortunately, at that time the cholera was
-in the city and meetings of people, public demonstrations,
-and entertainments, were restricted.
-While the girls did not feel like attending
-entertainments or going in society, the people
-of St. Louis were anxious to entertain them.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">94</span></p>
-
-<p>A purse of $470.00 was collected, and, at the
-request of the girls, was put into the hands of
-Mr. Horn for investment. Other small sums of
-money were given to the girls to pay their incidental
-expenses, and articles for their comfort
-were presented to them.</p>
-
-<p>The girls were anxious to go home, and in
-company with their brother John and Uncle
-Edward they boarded the steamer “Carolina”
-for Beardstown, Ill., from where they were
-taken to the home of their uncle Robert Scott,
-close to Mr. Horn’s. Here they remained until
-Fall, when they went to the home of their
-brother John who had recently married and
-settled on a homestead in Bureau County, about
-twenty miles west of the Davis Settlement.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">95</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.<br />
-
-<span class="large">ROMANCE AND HISTORY.</span></h2>
-
-<p>At a little country store down in Indiana
-where the settlers usually gathered to read the
-weekly newspaper, William Munson, a young
-man who was born in New York, first heard of
-the Hall girls and their wonderful adventure.
-He was in the west seeking his fortune, and,
-being an admirer of the brave and full of youthful
-fire, he remarked to the people that he
-would some day marry one of those girls. His
-nearest friends did not take him seriously, and
-the matter as a passing joke was soon forgotten.
-However, with him it became a fixed idea,
-and in the spring of 1833 he went to Illinois and
-took up a land claim in the neighborhood where
-John W. Hall lived.</p>
-
-<p>Every good woman is not satisfied until she
-has a home of her own. This natural longing
-was particularly strong in the minds of the
-Hall girls, whose home had been destroyed.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i098.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">WILLIAM MUNSON.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>There is no record of how William Munson
-first met Rachel Hall, but our information shows
-that their courtship was short; for in March,
-1833, they were united in marriage, and shortly
-afterwards they settled down on the land claim
-entered by her father, about a mile and a half
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">96</span>
-east of the scene of the massacre. They were
-thrifty and got along splendidly, becoming one
-of the foremost families of La Salle County.
-Besides the rich abundance of worldly goods,
-they were blessed with a large family of whom
-four died in their infancy. As there was no
-cemetery, the little ones were buried in the
-garden. Of the other children who grew up to
-manhood and womanhood, several became very
-prominent and their generations became numerous.
-Their four daughters were married as
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">97</span>
-follows: Irena, to Dr. George Vance, who moved
-to California; A. Miranda, to Samuel Dunavan,
-who settled on a farm just north of the Munson
-homestead, where she still lives; Fidelia, to
-George Shaver, and Phoebe M., to John F. Reed,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">98</span>
-of Ottawa. Mr. Reed’s daughter Fannie was
-married to James H. Eckles who was Comptroller
-of the Currency under Cleveland; and
-Mr. Reed’s daughter Winnie is married to Judge
-Kenesaw Mountain Landis, of Chicago. Mrs.
-Munson left three sons: William, Louis and
-Elliot, and through them several grand-children.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i099.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">MRS. RACHEL HALL MUNSON, AGED 42, AND YOUNGEST
-SON ELLIOT.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Edward Vance, a grand-son of Mrs. Munson,
-is a well-known lawyer in South Dakota, and
-Douglas Dunavan is a prominent lawyer at Ottawa,
-Illinois. We shall not attempt to give
-sketches of the various descendants of Mrs.
-Munson, as it would expand too much the limits
-of this volume.</p>
-
-<p>The shock of the massacre and subsequent
-captivity impaired the splendid constitution of
-Mrs. Munson, who thereafter suffered from nervousness;
-but through the earlier part of her
-life, she manifested unusual vigor. As Mrs.
-Munson passed middle life she failed rapidly,
-and on May 1, 1870, she closed her earthly
-career and was laid to rest in the garden beside
-her infant children who had gone before her,
-and when Mr. Munson died he was interred beside
-his faithful wife. Their graves are about
-one and one-half miles east of Shabona Park,
-on the original Hall homestead.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">99</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i101.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">BURIAL PLACE OF RACHEL AND HUSBAND.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Incidentally, we noted the fact that for a
-short spell the Hall girls made their home at
-the residence of Rev. Robert Horn. He had a
-young son, William S., who was studying for
-the ministry, and as both belonged to the same
-church (Methodist) and were born in Kentucky,
-we cannot say that the unexpected
-happened. He was one year younger than Sylvia.
-The love story of these young people
-would gratify any novel writer. When Sylvia
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">100</span>
-left with her sister to make her home with her
-brother John, she and Mr. Horn looked upon
-each other with great affection. The marriage
-of Rachel emphasized the yearnings of Sylvia
-for her own home, and May 5, 1833, she was
-married to Mr. Horn and settled in Cass County,
-Illinois. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Horn,
-eleven children. Mr. Horn’s vocation called
-him from one place to another. Having served
-in the ministry in Illinois, he first went to Missouri,
-thence to Peru, Nebraska, next to a parish
-near Lincoln, and finally settled down at
-Auburn, Nemaha County, Nebraska, where he
-died May 8, 1888, leaving him surviving, his
-widow, Mrs. Sylvia Hall Horn, and several
-children and grand-children.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Horn became an elder of the M. E. Episcopal
-church, and held several high church offices.
-Elder Horn was noted for his intense
-religious zeal, and, figuratively speaking, he
-died in the harness of exhaustion and old age.
-He was buried in Mt. Vernon Cemetery, Peru,
-Nebraska.</p>
-
-<p>After the death of Elder Horn, Mrs. Sylvia
-Hall Horn made her home with her son, Thomas
-S. Horn, in Auburn, Nebraska, where she died
-January 11, 1899, aged 85 years, 10 months and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">101</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">102</span>
-16 days. Mrs. Horn was buried beside her husband
-with whom she had happily lived for 55
-years. She left surviving her a host of descendants.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i103.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">MRS SYLVIA HALL HORN AND ELDER HORN.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>In the fall of 1867, John W. Hall, Mrs. Munson,
-and her husband, made a visit to Elder
-Horn’s, Auburn, Nebraska, during which Mr.
-Hall and his sisters narrated the incidents of
-the massacre and captivity, which were reduced
-to writing by the Elder and published. The
-manuscripts are now in the custody of Mrs.
-Eckels of Chicago. In his statement Mr. Hall
-says: “After thirty-five years of toil have
-passed over my head since the memorable occasion,
-my memory is in some things rather dim.”
-Mrs. Munson and Mrs. Horn close their recital
-as follows: “Thus we have given the circumstances
-of our captivity and the rescue as nearly
-as we can recollect at this date, September 7,
-1867.” The former published statements of
-the ladies substantially agree with this last
-one. All their statements and public interviews
-have been freely used and completely worked
-into this narrative.<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">41</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">41</a>
-3 Smith’s “History of Wisconsin” (1854), 187;
-“The Black Hawk War” (Stevens), 150.</p></div>
-
-<p>In 1833 the state of Illinois donated to Mrs.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">103</span>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">104</span>
-Munson and Mrs. Horn, 160 acres of land that
-the United States had given to the state towards
-the construction of the canal between
-Chicago and Ottawa. At that time the land
-was not valuable, and netted but a small sum
-to the ladies. Now that land is within the city
-of Joliet and is worth considerable money.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<img src="images/i105.jpg"
-alt="" />
-<p class="caption">THREE GENERATIONS OF RACHEL.</p>
-
-<p>1, Mrs. Dunavan (daughter); 3, Mrs. Hum, 4, Mrs. Watts and 8, Mrs. Rogers (grand-daughters);
-5, Howard and 6, Gladys Hum and 7, Baby Watts (great-grandchildren);
-2, Samuel Dunavan (son-in-law).</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>It has been asserted&mdash;and published in books,
-that Congress voted gifts of money to the girls;
-but in answer to an inquiry made at the United
-States Treasury, the author was informed that
-no such appropriation has ever been made, and
-Mrs. Dunavan says that she never knew of her
-mother’s receiving any money from the government.</p>
-
-<p>In 1877 Mr. Munson erected a very handsome
-monument on the spot where his wife’s parents
-and the others who died with them were buried.
-It is a graceful shaft.</p>
-
-<p>In 1905, through the efforts of friends of the
-persons who were massacred at Indian Creek
-on May 21st, 1832, the Illinois legislature appropriated
-the sum of five thousand dollars to
-place a monument at the grave where the victims
-were buried.<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">42</a> On August 29, 1906, the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">105</span>
-new monument was dedicated with much ceremony,
-music and orations. Among the speakers
-were the venerable Hon. John W. Henderson
-and his brother, Gen. T. J. Henderson, who
-were boys at the time that the massacre occurred,
-the former being one of the persons
-who were planting corn south of the Davis cottage
-on that day, and who with John W. Hall
-escaped to Ottawa.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">42</a>
-Laws of Illinois, 1905, p. 42.</p></div>
-
-<p>A full account of the dedication will be found
-in the newspapers and in the records of the
-Illinois Historical Society.<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">43</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">43</a>
-“Ottawa Journal,” August 30, 1906; “Bureau
-County Republican,” August 30, 1906; XII., “Transactions
-of the Illinois State Historical Society,” p.
-339.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">106</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.<br />
-
-<span class="large">SHABONA</span><a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">44</a>.</h2>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">44</a>
-This chief’s name is spelled in many different
-ways, to-wit: “Sha-bom-ri,” in Smith’s History of
-Wisconsin; “Shah-bee-nay,” by Mrs. Kinzie in Wau-Bun;
-“Shaubena,” by Matson; “Shau-be-nee,” by
-Kingston; “Chab-on-eh,” “Shab-eh-ney,” “Shabonee,”
-and “Shaubena,” in the Appleton’s Encyclopedia of
-American Biographies, and on his tombstone his
-name is spelled “Shabona”. In Illinois, places named
-after him are spelled Shabbona and Shabonier, the
-latter being the French spelling. As Mr. Smith, Mrs.
-Kinzie, Mr. Matson, and Mr. Kingston, knew Shabona
-well, the weight of evidence seems to be in
-favor of spelling his name Shaubena, which is in
-accordance with the spelling of Indian words. The
-second <i>b</i> is not heard in the usual pronounciation of
-“Shabbona” (Shab‘-eh-ney), and it causes strangers
-to mispronounce the name. Even the word “Sac”,
-is usually pronounced Sauk, and is generally spelled
-Sauk. Very many Indian names have the diphthong
-<i>au</i> as shown by names of rivers and places. Consequently,
-it would seem that the first syllable should
-be spelled S-h-a-u-b.</p></div>
-
-<p>The story of the Hall girls’ adventures would
-not be properly finished without some further
-mention of Chief Shabona. Probably no other
-Indian in the West knew more white people,
-individually, than he knew; also, he was known
-at sight to more white people than was any
-other chief of his time. His name was so familiar
-among the whites, that its mere mention was
-a safe passport to any home of the settlers.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">107</span>
-Shabona was well aware of that fact and he
-always introduced himself as “Mr. Shabona.”</p>
-
-<p>Baldwin says that Shabona was born in
-Canada; but Matson asserts that he was born on
-the Kankakee in Will County, Illinois; and the
-“Handbook of American Indians” gives Maumee
-River, Illinois, as his birthplace. This contention
-of many countries as the place of Shabona’s
-birth, proves the greatness of the man.
-Argos, Rhodes, Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, and
-several other cities, claim to be the birthplace
-of Homer; and Scotland, England, Wales, and
-Brittany, of St. Patrick. Authors agree that
-Shabona was born in 1775 and dwelt at Shabona’s
-Grove for fifty years. He was a grand-nephew
-of Pontiac and his father who was an
-Ottawa chief, fought under Pontiac. Shabona
-was six feet tall, erect, and weighed over two
-hundred pounds.</p>
-
-<p>During the wars of 1812, 1827 and 1832,
-Shabona rendered great services to the white
-people by saving the lives of many of them who
-were taken captives by the Indians, and by protecting
-the home of John Kinzie and his friends
-during the Chicago massacre. However, with
-his tribe he joined in the border war against
-the whites and fought beside Tecumseh when
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">108</span>
-he fell at the battle of the Thames. That was
-the last time that Shabona raised a hand against
-the white people.</p>
-
-<p>When Col. Richard M. Johnson, who commanded
-the American army at the Thames became
-vice-president of the United States, Shabona
-made a visit to him at Washington. The
-vice-president gave Shabona a heavy gold ring,
-which he wore until his death and at his request
-it was buried with him.</p>
-
-<p>On account of Shabona’s great services to the
-white people, the state of Illinois gave him two
-and one-half sections of land at the site of his
-Paw-Paw Village. In 1837 the last of Shabona’s
-tribe having been moved to a Kansas
-reservation, he followed them with his family
-consisting of twenty-seven persons, including
-his son Pypagee and nephew Pyps who were
-soon thereafter slain by the Sacs for the parts
-that they played in notifying the whites to flee
-to Ottawa, before the massacre at Indian Creek.
-Shabona was warned that the Sacs were scheming
-to assassinate him, because of his efforts to
-save the whites, and in 1855 he returned to
-Illinois.</p>
-
-<p>Before Shabona left Illinois for Kansas, he
-placed his lands in the hands of an agent named
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">109</span>
-Norton to collect the rents, pay the taxes and
-to look after them generally. Unconscionable
-settlers squatted on Shabona’s lands and filed
-in the government land office, affidavits that
-Shabona had abandoned the lands, and on that
-proof and some technicalities the lands were
-again sold as public lands, and on Shabona’s
-return he found his domain in the possession
-of the squatters who claimed to be the owners.
-Shabona could not help feeling that he had been
-cheated by the whites, after all he had done for
-them, and the old man sat on a log near where
-his village had formerly stood and wept
-bitterly.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“And man, whose heaven-erected face<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The smiles of love adorn,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Man’s inhumanity to man<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Makes countless thousands mourn!”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Shortly after his return, as Shabona was cutting
-a few poles to erect a tent on the margin
-of the grove that bore his name, a settler attacked
-him and forcibly drove him off the land,
-and shamefully abused the old man. Then for
-some time homeless, he wandered about from
-place to place, the few remaining whites whom
-he had befriended, always giving him a warm
-welcome. The old warrior’s plight aroused the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">110</span>
-dormant gratitude of a few whites who raised
-a fund with which they bought for him at Seneca,
-on Mazon Creek, near the Illinois River,
-twenty acres of land which they cultivated and
-erected a dwelling-house thereon. Because of
-his natural desire to live out-doors, Shabona
-lived in a tent nearby and used the cottage for
-storage purposes. Through the efforts of his
-friends, the government granted him a pension
-of two hundred dollars a year, on which he subsisted
-until he died in 1859, at the age of eighty-four
-years, and was buried in Evergreen Cemetery,
-at Morris, Illinois.<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">45</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">45</a>
-7, Wis. Hist. Col., 415-421; History of La Salle
-County, Baldwin, 110.</p></div>
-
-<p>When Shabona was dying, he said: “I want
-no monument erected to my memory; my life
-has been mark enough for me.” However, his
-friends erected at his grave a granite boulder
-five feet long by three feet high, which bears
-only this simple inscription: “Shabona, 1775-1859.”<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">46</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">46</a>
-“Evergreen Cemetery” (printed pamphlet), p. 4.</p></div>
-
-<p>The state of Illinois purchased a part of the
-Davis’ homestead, including the place of the
-massacre and mill-dam, and named it “Shabbona
-Park.”</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">111</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.<br />
-
-<span class="large">CO-MEE AND TO-QUA-MEE.</span></h2>
-
-<p>Some of our readers may ask, Was anyone
-prosecuted for the massacre at Indian Creek?
-Oh, yes! Co-mee and To-qua-mee who had tried
-to buy Rachel and Sylvia Hall from their father,
-as related in Chapter III., were, in the spring
-of 1833, at Ottawa, Illinois, indicted by a grand
-jury, and a warrant issued and placed in the
-hands of Sheriff George E. Walker who had
-been an Indian trader and spoke the Pottawatomie
-language, to make the arrests. The Indians
-had gone to Iowa with Black Hawk and
-had become members of his tribe.</p>
-
-<p>Alone, Sheriff Walker went to the Sac reservation
-and placed the Indians under arrest.
-The two Indians made no resistance, but unshackled
-accompanied the sheriff to Ottawa.
-They were allowed to go on a bond signed by
-themselves, Shabona, and several other Indians,
-upon their promises upon their honor to
-return for trial.</p>
-
-<p>When the time for the trial arrived the Indians
-were on hand, although they had told
-their friends that they expected to be executed.
-Many of the friends of the people who had been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">112</span>
-massacred, armed and threatening to shoot the
-prisoners, if they should be liberated, attended
-the trial. There was no jail in Ottawa at the
-time, so the trial was held under a great tree
-on the bank of the Illinois. All through the
-trial the sheriff with a posse of armed men,
-guarded the Indians.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Munson and Mrs. Horn, the principal
-witnesses, could not positively identify either
-of the Indians, and as the Indians had voluntarily
-stood their trial when they might have
-escaped, the jury acquitted them. When the
-trial was over the Indians’ friends gave them a
-banquet at Buffalo Rock (six miles down the
-Illinois), to which the sheriff and several other
-prominent men of the time were invited. A
-fat deer and choice game were parts of the
-menu, and a great red-white pow-wow was a
-part of the celebration.</p>
-
-<p>It is said that subsequently when To-qua-mee
-and Co-mee were drinking with their friends,
-they admitted that they were present at the
-massacre, and that they took part in it only
-because they were angered at Davis for building
-the dam across Indian Creek. Also, they
-stated that it was through their influence that
-the lives of the Hall girls were spared, which
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">113</span>
-was an express condition upon which they insisted
-before they would take part in the massacre.
-However, Black Hawk in his autobiography
-states that it was the Sac Indians who
-saved the lives of the girls; and White Crow in
-his speech at Morrison’s, said that the Sacs intended
-to kill the girls and that the Winnebagoes
-saved their lives.<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">47</a></p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">47</a>
-XI. Transactions of Illinois Historical Society,
-1906, p. 313; Memories of Shabona, 165-168; Black
-Hawk’s Autobiography, 111; Ante, p. 83.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">114</span></p>
-
-<h2 id="INDEX">INDEX</h2>
-
-<ul class="index">
-<li class="ifrst">A.</li>
-<li class="indx">Adoption of Captives by chiefs, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Agriculture and civilization, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Atkinson, Gen. at Ottawa, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">letter to Col. Gratiot, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">offers reward, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Auburn, where Elder Horn died, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">B.</li>
-<li class="indx">Battle of “Stillman’s Run”, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">The Pecatonica, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Beloit, Turtle village, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Beouchard, Lieut. Edward, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">meeting captives, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Big Fox, camp near, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Earth Creek, camp on, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk War, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk, born at Rock Island, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">council of, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">fought with English, 1812, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">grief of, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">love of country, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">ordered to move to Iowa, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">return to Illinois, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">speech of, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">second council of, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk’s Grove, arrival at, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk “Lookout”, camp near, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk, picture of as a warrior, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of as civilian, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Black Hawk’s village, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Blacksmith, important settler, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Blockhouses, building of, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Brigham, Ebenezer, Indian feast, <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Buckwheat as first crop, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Buffalo, herds of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">“Burnt City”, near Ft. Atkinson, Wis., <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">C.</li>
-<li class="indx">Camp on Wisconsin river, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Black Hawk’s Grove, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Black Hawk’s “Lookout”, camp near, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Cold Spring, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Horicon Lake, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Portage, camp near, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Canada, Indian voyages to, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Canoes, where girls entered, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Captives, Indians kill when attacked, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Captivity of Hall girls, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
-<li class="indx">“Carolina”, St. Louis to Beardstown, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Chickens, prairie, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Chippewas, Indians, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Cholera at St. Louis, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Civilization, marriage and agriculture, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Clark, Gov., of Missouri, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Clothes, Indians furnish Hall girls, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Cold Spring, camping at, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Comb, Rachel’s thrown away, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Co-mee, tried to buy wife, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">arrest of for murder, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">acquittal, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">alleged confession of murder, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Country, description of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">D.</li>
-<li class="indx">Dam across Indian Creek, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Indians object to, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Indian tears outlet through, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dancing of Indians, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis City, dream of, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis, Jefferson, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis Settlement, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis, Alex., escape of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis, William, sketch of, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">children of murdered, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">murdered by Indians, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">powerful and brave, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">whipped Indian with stick, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Davis, Wm., Jr., escape of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dedication of State Monument, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Deer, herds of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Description of country, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dixon, center of trails, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dodge, Col., raises troops, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">address to Indians, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">command at Blue Mounds, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">takes hostages, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Drunkenness in Militia, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-<li class="indx">“Dry Year”, the, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dunavan, Mrs. A. Miranda, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">information given by, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Dunavan, Samuel, married Miss Munson, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">E.</li>
-<li class="indx">Eckles, Hon. James II., U. S. Treasurer, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Eckles, Winnie, married to Judge Landis, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">English government pensioned Sacs, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Evidence, best, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">F.</li>
-<li class="indx">Family history, Munson, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Family history, Horn, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Fire, a prairie, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Flag of Truce, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Flowers, many beautiful, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">115</span></li>
-<li class="isub1">great growth of, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Forests, trees of, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Fort Defiance, rest at, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Fort Winnebago, Portage, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Fox Indians, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Fox river, description of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">G.</li>
-<li class="indx">Galena, meeting of people, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Game, abundance of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Geology of country, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">George, Henry, at work on dam, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">shot by Indians, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Gratiot, Capt. Bion, and Indians, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">wife of, cultured, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Gratiot, Col. Henry, Indians’ friend, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">address to Indians, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Gratiot’s Grove, description of, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">H.</li>
-<li class="indx">Hair, ceremony of clipping, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">cutting locks from captives, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">scalp, double meaning of, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall girls, as captives, <a href="#Page_41">41-47</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59-65</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">adopted by chiefs, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">and neighbors’ horses, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Black Earth Creek, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Black Hawk’s Grove, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Blue Mounds, <a href="#Page_79">79-83</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Cold Spring, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Fort Defiance, <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Galena, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Gratiot’s Grove, <a href="#Page_88">88-90</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Horicon, Lake, <a href="#Page_66">66-67</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Kishwaukee river, <a href="#Page_42">42-44</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Morrison’s, <a href="#Page_84">84-88</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at Portage, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at St. Louis, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">at White Oak Springs, <a href="#Page_90">90-92</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">description of, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">dresses given by squaws, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-
-<li class="isub1">food of captives, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">guests of Gov. Clark, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Indians wanted as wives, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">kept apart in traveling, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">letter from Rev. Horn, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">painted by squaws, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">popular appellation of, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">prayers of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">presents to, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">purse collected for, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Rachel exhausted, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">religious offerings, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">sleeping between squaws, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">tiresome traveling, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">weeping of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">wept parting squaws, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Edward, in militia, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Elizabeth, killed by Indians, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Greenbury, escape of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, John W., escape of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">buries massacred whites, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">meets sisters, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">recruits squadron, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">searches for sisters, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">statement of, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">visits sisters in Nebraska, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Reason, in Militia, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Rachel, one of the “Hall girls”, ages of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">death of, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">exhausted, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">family of, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">marriage of, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">state land gift, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">tomb of, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">wading Kishwaukee, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Sylvia, one of the “Hall girls”, ages of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">death of, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">fainted at sight of scalp, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">family of, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">marriage of, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">116</span></li>
-<li class="isub1">pictures of, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">state land gift to, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, William, sketch of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">family of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">hospitality, noted, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">shot by Indians, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hall, Mrs. Wm., massacred, <a href="#Page_34">34-35</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Harney, Gen., U. S. officer, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Harrison, president, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Hearts, human on spears, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Henderson, Hon. John W., escape of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">memorial oration of, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Henderson, John H., settler, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Henderson, Gen. T. J., oration, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Home, longing for, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horicon Lake, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horn, Mr. C. L., grandson of Elder, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horn, Miss Sylvia E., grandchild of Elder, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horn, Thomas S., son of Elder, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horn, Elder W. S., sketch of, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">marries Sylvia Hall, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Horses stolen from settlers, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Howard, Allen, escape of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">I.</li>
-<li class="indx">Illinois river, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Indian troubles, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">bands attack settlers, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">land claims, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">marriage custom, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">scare, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">whipped by Davis, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Indians: Foxes, Sacs, etc., <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">attack Davis cottage, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">attempt to get girls, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">carry away Hall girls, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">conspiracy suspected, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">parting from Hall girls, <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">refusal to ratify treaty, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">taken to Morrison’s, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">trial of for murder, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">wrongs of, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">J.</li>
-<li class="indx">Jackson, President Andrew, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Jerome, Judge Edwin, guest of Halls, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Johnson, Gen. Albert Sydney, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Johnson, Col. R. M., and Shabona, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">K.</li>
-<li class="indx">Kaskaskia, mission and capital, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Kishwaukee river, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Kishwaukee Trail, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">L.</li>
-<li class="indx">La Fayette, Gen., at Kaskaskia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Land, Indian claims to, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">donated to Hall girls, <a href="#Page_104">104</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Landis, Judge K. M., married Winnie Eckles, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Lands, treaty as to, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Lincoln, Capt. Abraham, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">anecdote of, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">President, at Kaskaskia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Little Priest, Indian chief, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">as hostage, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">M.</li>
-<li class="indx">Maple sugar, abundance, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Marquette, Father, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Marriage and civilization, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Indian wife purchase, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Massacre, the Indian Creek, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Medary, George, Hotel of, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Michigan, excitement in, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Mill, necessity in settlement, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Miller, important settler, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Military movements, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Military Road, course of, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Militia, drunk, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Monument erected by Munson, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">117</span></li>
-<li class="indx">Monument erected by state, <a href="#Page_104">104</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Monuments on site of massacre, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Munson, Rachel, three generations of, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">burial place of, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">given land, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Munson, William, sketch of, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">family of, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">N.</li>
-<li class="indx">Neighbors, helping each other, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Norris, Robert, at work on dam, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">shot by Indians, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">O.</li>
-<li class="indx">Oconomowoc river, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">lakes around, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Ox-teams for breaking prairie, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">P.</li>
-<li class="indx">Paw Paw, Shabona’s village, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pecatonica, battle of, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pensions from England, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Peru, home of Elder Horn, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pettigrew, Wm., sketch of, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">baby killed by Indian, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">killed by Indians, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Mrs., shot in cottage, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Picture of a prairie fire, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Black Hawk as civilian, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Black Hawk as warrior, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Chief Shabona, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Monuments, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Mrs. Dunavan, Mrs. Hum, Mrs. Watts, Howard Hum, Gladys Hum, Samuel Dunavan, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Mrs. Rachel Hall Munson and son Elliott, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
-
-<li class="isub1">Mrs. W. S. Horn and the Elder, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">none of Misses Hall, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Shabona Park, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">where girls entered canoes, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">William Munson, after middle life, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Wisconsin river, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">tombs of Rachel and her husband, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Portage, where girls took canoes, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pottawatomie Indians, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Prairie breaking, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Purse for Hall girls, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pursuit of Indians, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pypagee, Shabona’s son, friend of settlers, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Pyps, Shabona’s nephew, friend of settlers, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">Q.</li>
-<li class="indx">Quails, plentiful, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">R.</li>
-<li class="indx">Rabbits, abundant, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Rachel’s comb, taken by Indian, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Rachel ransomed, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Ransom from Sacs, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Ratification, refusal of Indians, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Red Bird war, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Red Flag promenade, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Reed, John, marries Phoebe Munson, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Reed, Fannie, married to Mr. Eckles, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Religion, Indian offering, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Religious ceremony, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Reward offered, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">payment in goods, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Rivers, formation of, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Road, safest to Blue Mounds, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Rock river, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">rapids passed by captives, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Romance and history, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Royally welcomed, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">118</span></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">S.</li>
-<li class="indx">Sacs claim land, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">follow girls to Portage, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">danger expected, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Sauk Trail, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Scalp, double meaning of, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Scalping victims, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Scanlan, Miss Marian, contributor, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Scanlan, Miss Gertrude, contributor, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Scott, uncle of Hall girls, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Settlement, Davis, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Settlers attacked by Indians, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">rush to Ottawa, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">return to Davis settlement, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Shabona, sketch of, <a href="#Page_106">106</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">abuse of by squatters, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">cheated out of his lands, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Col. Johnson’s gift ring to, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">grave of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">home on Mazon creek, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">notifies whites, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Park, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Paw Paw Village of, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">picture of, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">removal to Kansas, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">second notice to settlers, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">tomb of, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Shaver, Delia, married to William Munson, Jr., <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Shaver, George, married Fidelia Munson, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Sod corn, first crop, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Somonauk, passing headwaters, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Spotted Arm, chief, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">as hostage, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Springfield, state capital, 1837, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Starved Rock State Park, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Stillman, Major, defeat of, “Stillman’s Run”, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-<li class="indx">“Stillman’s Run”, rout at, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">militia undisciplined, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">pursuing Indians, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">truce flag abused, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Stockades, building of, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Storms, rains, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-<li class="indx">St. Louis, girls ship for, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Sycamore river, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Sycamore at rising of moon, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Sylvia Hall, one of the “Hall girls”, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">first ransomed, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">T.</li>
-<li class="indx">Taylor Gen., report to Atkinson, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Tecumseh, Chief, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-<li class="indx">To-qua-mee, arrest for murder, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">acquitted of murder, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">alleged confession of murder, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Indian marriage, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Torture, not women captives, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Traditions proved, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Treaty of 1804, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">Articles, <a href="#Page_13">13-16</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Turkeys on prairies, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Turnips, first crop, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Turtle Creek, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Turtle Village, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">119</span></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">V.</li>
-<li class="indx">Vance, Ed., lawyer in Dakota, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Vance, Dr. G., marries Irma Munson, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
-<li class="ifrst">W.</li>
-<li class="indx">Walker, Sheriff, fearless, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Waterway, Green Bay to Prairie du Chien, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Watts, Mrs., picture of, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Waubansee, friend of the whites, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Whirling Thunder, promises assistance, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-<li class="indx">White Crow, promises assistance, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">character and appearance, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">makes speech to girls, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">speech at Morrison’s, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">speaks English to captives, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li>
-<li class="indx">White Oak Springs, description of, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Whiteside with Harney, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-<li class="isub1">finds white scalps, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Winnebago Indians, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-<li class="indx">“Winnebago”, steamboat for St. Louis, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Wisconsin river scenery, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-<li class="indx">Woods, description, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li></ul>
-
-<div class="transnote">
-
-<h3>Transcriber’s Note:</h3>
-
-<p>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Indian Creek Massacre and Captivity of
-Hall Girls, by Charles M. Scanlan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE, HALL GIRLS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50294-h.htm or 50294-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/2/9/50294/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d861ac0..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i002.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i002.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ae916e5..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i002.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i013.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i013.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8cb48ce..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i013.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i019.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i019.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6cda0c6..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i019.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i023.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i023.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7cce3ad..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i023.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i026.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i026.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1965e16..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i026.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i029.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i029.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ef4abbe..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i029.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i032.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i032.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 98fa1a7..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i032.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i052.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i052.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9f803dd..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i052.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i067.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i067.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9e01e03..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i067.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i071.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i071.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9e15af9..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i071.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i077.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i077.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c0a3285..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i077.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i098.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i098.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 54113c0..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i098.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i099.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i099.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fc9cfca..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i099.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i101.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i101.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2924b39..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i101.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i103.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i103.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 44a23aa..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i103.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/50294-h/images/i105.jpg b/old/50294-h/images/i105.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 625605c..0000000
--- a/old/50294-h/images/i105.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ